the_o proceed_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n since_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n do_v and_o all_o think_v the_o king_n seem_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v his_o prerogative_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n this_o i_o have_v relate_v the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v great_a influence_n on_o people_n mind_n and_o to_o have_v dispose_v they_o much_o to_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o convocation_n can_v be_v now_o know_v for_o among_o the_o other_o sad_a loss_n sustain_v in_o the_o late_a burn_a of_o london_n this_o be_v one_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v burn_v some_o few_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n register_n be_v only_o preserve_v but_o have_v compare_v fox_n his_o account_n of_o this_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o register_n that_o be_v preserve_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o confident_o build_v on_o what_o he_o publish_v from_o those_o record_n that_o be_v now_o lose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n that_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pope_n julius_n soon_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n send_v he_o a_o golden_a rose_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n warham_n to_o deliver_v it_o d._n and_o though_o such_o present_n may_v seem_v fit_a for_o young_a child_n than_o for_o man_n of_o discretion_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v his_o gratitude_n reg._n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n conclude_v the_o year_n follow_v between_o the_o king_n and_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o papacy_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n have_v call_v first_o to_o pisa_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o milan_n and_o then_o to_o lion_n that_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o 1512._o and_o suspend_v his_o authority_n pope_n julius_n call_v another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o lateran_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o rochester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n to_o sit_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o have_v be_v for_o several_a of_o the_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o a_o few_o bishop_n pack_v out_o of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o many_o italian_a bishop_n with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o inferior_a dignify_v clergyman_n be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v together_o whatever_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o enact_v which_o pass_v easy_o among_o they_o be_v send_v over_o the_o world_n with_o a_o stamp_n of_o sacred_a authority_n as_o the_o decree_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o worse_a understanding_n between_o this_o king_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o the_o that_o succeed_v julius_n who_o do_v also_o compliment_v he_o with_o those_o papal_a present_n of_o rose_n and_o at_o his_o desire_n make_v wolsey_n a_o cardinal_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n oblige_v he_o by_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 11._o upon_o the_o present_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o a_o pompous_a letter_n sign_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o 27_o cardinal_n in_o which_o the_o king_n take_v great_a pleasure_n affect_v it_o always_o beyond_o all_o his_o other_o title_n herbert_n though_o several_a of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v carry_v the_o same_o title_n as_o spelman_n inform_v we_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o pope_n to_o oblige_v prince_n in_o those_o day_n when_o a_o title_n or_o a_o rose_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o the_o great_a service_n the_o cardinal_n govern_v all_o temporal_a affair_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o seem_v natural_o to_o lie_v within_o his_o province_n yet_o warham_n make_v some_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o encroach_a too_o much_o in_o his_o legantine_n court_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o the_o king_n chide_v the_o cardinal_n sharp_o for_o it_o who_o ever_o after_o that_o hate_a warham_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o proceed_v more_o wary_o for_o the_o future_a but_o the_o cardinal_n draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o himself_o impeachment_n chief_o by_o a_o bull_n which_o he_o obtain_v from_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o visit_v all_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o bull._n the_o power_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o he_o by_o this_o bull_n be_v not_o more_o invidious_a than_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v be_v offensive_a for_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o severe_a reflection_n against_o the_o manner_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v say_v in_o it_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a defame_v they_o so_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v all_o think_v it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o cardinal_n who_o vice_n be_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o tax_v other_o who_o fault_n be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o eminent_a as_o he_o be_v virgil_n he_o do_v also_o affect_v a_o magnificence_n and_o greatness_n not_o only_o in_o his_o habit_n be_v the_o first_o clergyman_n in_o england_n that_o wear_v silk_n but_o in_o his_o family_n his_o train_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o state_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o even_o in_o perform_v divine_a office_n and_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n that_o the_o pope_n use_n who_o judge_v themselves_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n that_o those_o humble_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v devotion_n in_o other_o person_n will_v abase_v they_o too_o much_o he_o have_v not_o only_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o even_o duke_n and_o earl_n to_o give_v he_o the_o water_n and_o the_o towel_n he_o have_v certain_o a_o vast_a mind_n and_o he_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v so_o great_a scandal_n and_o their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o profound_a that_o unless_o some_o effectual_a way_n be_v take_v for_o correct_v these_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o great_a disesteem_a with_o the_o people_n for_o though_o he_o take_v great_a liberty_n himself_o and_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o canonist_n he_o judge_v cardinal_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a law_n reformation_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v design_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v think_v of_o except_z the_o giving_z they_o a_o good_a example_n therefore_o he_o intend_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n that_o so_o discover_v their_o corruption_n he_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o suppress_v most_o of_o they_o and_o convert_v they_o into_o bishopric_n cathedral_n collegiate_n church_n and_o college_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v the_o bull_n from_o rome_n but_o he_o be_v divert_v from_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o by_o some_o who_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o suppress_v monastery_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n monastery_n than_o proceed_v in_o a_o method_n which_o will_v raise_v great_a hatred_n against_o himself_o cast_v foul_a aspersion_n on_o religious_a order_n and_o give_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o secretary_n cromwell_n understanding_n it_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v how_o to_o proceed_v afterward_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o summon_v of_o convocation_n he_o assume_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n convocation_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n for_o with_o the_o writ_n for_o a_o parliament_n there_o go_v out_o always_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n for_o call_v a_o convocation_n of_o
king_n intend_v to_o marry_v she_o to_o france_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o seclude_v she_o from_o the_o succession_n consider_v the_o aversion_n his_o subject_n have_v to_o a_o french_a government_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o settle_v his_o bastard_n son_n the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n while_o this_o treaty_n go_v on_o angl._n the_o king_n scruple_n about_o his_o marriage_n begin_v to_o take_v vent_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v first_o infuse_v they_o into_o he_o and_o make_v longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n possess_v the_o king_n mind_n with_o they_o in_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o king_n have_v according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o time_n very_o just_a cause_n of_o scruple_n when_o his_o confessor_n judge_v his_o marriage_n sinful_a and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v irreparable_o embroil_v the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o unite_v the_o king_n to_o the_o french_a interest_n design_v this_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o dissatisfy_v towards_o the_o queen_n who_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o lewd_a and_o dissolute_a life_n and_o have_v oft_o admonish_v and_o check_v he_o for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o therefore_o design_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n to_o marry_v the_o french_a king_n sister_n the_o duchess_n of_o alenoon_n do_v to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o set_v this_o matter_n on_o foot_n but_o as_o i_o see_v no_o good_a authority_n for_o all_o this_o except_o the_o queen_n suspicion_n who_o do_v afterward_o charge_v the_o cardinal_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o her_o trouble_n smith_n so_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v the_o king_n scruple_n be_v much_o ancient_a for_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o simon_n grineus_n four_o year_n after_o this_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o queen_n upon_o these_o scruple_n so_o that_o by_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o king_n mind_n three_o year_n before_o this_o time_n scruple_n what_o be_v the_o king_n secret_a motive_n and_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o till_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o secret_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v lie_v hide_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o always_o own_a of_o which_o all_o humane_a judicatory_n must_v only_o take_v notice_n shall_v be_v now_o full_o open_v he_o find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o a_o man_n take_v his_o brother_n wife_n they_o shall_v die_v childless_a this_o make_v he_o reflect_v on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o now_o look_v on_o as_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n for_o that_o unlawful_a marriage_n upon_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o study_v the_o case_n and_o call_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n and_o canonist_n for_o his_o own_o enquiry_n thomas_n aquinas_n be_v the_o writer_n in_o who_o work_n he_o take_v most_o pleasure_n and_o to_o who_o judgement_n he_o submit_v most_o do_v decide_v it_o clear_o against_o he_o for_o he_o both_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n about_o the_o forbid_a degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v moral_a and_o eternal_a such_o as_o oblige_v all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o any_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o authority_n that_o enact_v it_o therefore_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v indeed_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o who_o authority_n he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v equal_a but_o as_o the_o king_n find_v this_o from_o his_o own_o private_a study_n so_o have_v command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o require_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n they_o all_o in_o a_o write_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n unlawful_a declare_v they_o judge_v it_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o and_o though_o the_o archbishop_n press_v he_o most_o earnest_o to_o it_o yet_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o refusal_n say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n upon_o which_o the_o archbishop_n make_v another_o write_v down_o his_o name_n wolsey_n and_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o question_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n deny_v it_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o which_o the_o other_o deny_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o fisher_n who_o scruple_v in_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v it_o himself_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o weak_a artifice_n but_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v declare_v against_o the_o marriage_n and_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o say_v afterward_o in_o the_o legantine_n court_n neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v first_o suggest_v these_o scruple_n but_o the_o king_n be_v possess_v with_o they_o do_v in_o confession_n propose_v they_o to_o that_o bishop_n and_o add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cherish_v they_o that_o he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o stifle_v they_o the_o king_n be_v now_o convince_v that_o his_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a it_o both_o by_o his_o own_o study_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o divine_n and_o as_o the_o point_n of_o conscience_n wrought_v on_o he_o so_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n leave_v as_o the_o long_a civil-war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n have_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n so_o a_o new_a one_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o his_o death_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o daughter_n and_o if_o he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o any_o out_o of_o france_n than_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o french_a upon_o their_o ancient_a alliance_n with_o scotland_n and_o that_o they_o may_v divide_v and_o distract_v england_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o his_o pretension_n or_o if_o he_o marry_v she_o in_o france_n than_o all_o those_o in_o england_n to_o who_o the_o french_a government_n be_v hateful_a and_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o who_o the_o french_a power_n grow_v formidable_a will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o support_v the_o pretension_n of_o scotland_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v either_o set_v up_o his_o barstard_n son_n or_o the_o child_n which_o his_o sister_n bear_v to_o charles_n brandon_n there_o be_v still_o cause_n to_o fear_v a_o bloody_a decision_n of_o a_o title_n that_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o consideration_n too_o politic_a and_o foreign_a to_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n yet_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o a_o prince_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o quiet_a of_o his_o subject_n be_v so_o weighty_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v well_o come_v in_o among_o other_o motive_n to_o incline_v the_o king_n much_o to_o have_v this_o matter_n determine_v 11._o at_o this_o time_n the_o cardinal_n go_v over_o into_o france_n under_o colour_n to_o conclude_v a_o league_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n and_o to_o treat_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n who_o be_v then_o the_o emperor_n prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o also_o for_o a_o project_n of_o peace_n between_o francis_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o his_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o require_v francis_n to_o declare_v his_o resolution_n concern_v that_o alternative_a about_o the_o lady_n mary_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n as_o a_o fit_a match_n in_o year_n be_v the_o french_a king_n choice_n but_o this_o matter_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o the_o process_n that_o follow_v soon_o aâ—ter_v the_o king_n do_v much_o apprehend_v the_o opposition_n the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o make_v to_o his_o design_n it_o either_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o honour_n to_o protect_v his_o aunt_n or_o out_o of_o a_o maxim_n of_o state_n to_o raise_v his_o enemy_n all_o the_o trouble_n he_o can_v at_o home_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o hope_v well_o even_o in_o that_o
the_o father_n son_n uncle_n and_o other_o such_o relation_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o disjoint_v this_o so_o much_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o make_v it_o only_o extend_v to_o a_o marriage_n before_o the_o husband_n death_n and_o for_o any_o precedent_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o be_v never_o confirm_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n nor_o must_v the_o practice_n of_o late_a pope_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o with_o great_a freedom_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o these_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n be_v thus_o open_v intractable_a the_o censure_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v as_o different_a now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o for_o they_o prevail_v very_o little_a on_o the_o queen_n who_o still_o persist_v to_o justify_v her_o marriage_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o her_o appeal_n hall_n and_o though_o the_o king_n carry_v it_o very_o kind_o to_o she_o in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o employ_v every_o body_n that_o have_v credit_n with_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o pass_v from_o her_o appeal_n remit_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o any_o four_o prelate_n and_o four_o secular_a man_n in_o england_n she_o be_v still_o unmovable_a and_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o people_n pass_v the_o sex_n be_v divide_v the_o man_n general_o approve_v the_o king_n cause_n and_o the_o woman_n favour_v the_o queen_n parliament_n but_o now_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n come_v on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n and_o there_o the_o king_n first_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o his_o cause_n by_o foreigner_n after_o they_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v there_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n do_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n morâ—_n with_o twelve_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n have_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n and_o produce_v twelve_o original_a paper_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o they_o which_o sr._n brian_n tuke_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v open_o in_o the_o house_n translate_n the_o latin_a into_o english_a then_o about_o a_o hundred_o book_n write_v by_o foreign_a divine_n for_o the_o divorce_n be_v also_o show_v they_o none_o of_o which_o be_v read_v but_o put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n it_o be_v late_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o stranger_n say_v but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v say_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o house_n the_o matter_n be_v also_o bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n convocation_n and_o they_o have_v weigh_v all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n seem_v satisfy_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n more_o not_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n premâ—nire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o this_o matter_n go_v so_o easy_o in_o the_o convocation_n when_o another_o of_o far_o great_a consequence_n pass_v there_o which_o will_v require_v a_o â—ull_a and_o distinct_a account_n cardinal_z wolsey_z by_o exercise_v his_o legantine_n authority_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o now_o those_o who_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o have_v suit_n there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o matter_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o pardon_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v on_o foot_n therefore_o a_o indictment_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o break_v the_o statute_n against_o provision_n or_o provisor_n but_o to_o open_v this_o more_o clear_o affair_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v claim_v in_o all_o age_n a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v in_o that_o empire_n they_o exercise_v this_o authority_n both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o do_v at_o first_o erect_v bishopric_n grant_v investiture_n in_o they_o call_v synod_n make_v law_n about_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a concern_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o govern_v their_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v stretch_v their_o power_n beyond_o either_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o what_o be_v afterward_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o come_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n as_o they_o find_v some_o resistance_n every_o where_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n that_o they_o gain_v the_o power_n of_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o send_v legate_n to_o england_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o contest_v but_o be_v deliver_v up_o at_o length_n either_o by_o feeble_a prince_n or_o when_o king_n be_v so_o engage_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o offend_v the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n because_o of_o the_o immunity_n and_o protection_n they_o enjoy_v from_o that_o see_v but_o when_o pope_n become_v ambitious_a and_o warlike_a prince_n then_o new_a project_n and_o tax_n be_v every_o where_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a treasure_n the_o pall_n with_o many_o bull_n and_o high_a composition_n for_o they_o papacy_n annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v the_o stand_a tax_n of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o many_o new_a one_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n so_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o thus_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n flee_v again_o back_o to_o the_o crown_n for_o protection_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v abandon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o one_a many_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o exaction_n of_o rome_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o other_o oppression_n which_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n lay_v open_a full_o they_o and_o from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v by_o provision_n bull_n and_o other_o art_n of_o that_o see_v dispose_v of_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o lesser_a benefice_n to_o foreigner_n cardinal_n and_o other_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n that_o the_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o other_o benefice_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n 3d._n to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v hospitality_n alms_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v endow_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o other_o subject_n who_o endow_v they_o have_v upon_o voidance_n the_o presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o they_o which_o now_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o give_v to_o alien_n by_o which_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o endowment_n destroy_v with_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o these_o oppression_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o manner_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o abuse_n go_v on_o and_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o act_n to_o punish_v these_o transgression_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o drive_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o increase_v their_o power_n or_o their_o profit_n therefore_o by_o another_o act_n in_o his_o grandchild_n edward_n the_o 3ds_n time_n the_o commons_o complain_v that_o these_o abuse_n do_v abound_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v daily_o reserve_v to_o his_o collation_n church-preferment_n in_o england_n provisor_n and_o raise_v the_o first-fruit_n with_o other_o great_a profit_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o it_o
they_o a_o few_o bishop_n in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n when_o afterward_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n the_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v exclaim_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o title_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o assume_v it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a since_o the_o english_a be_v convert_v by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v over_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v when_o this_o church_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o within_o those_o limit_n for_o boniface_n the_o three_o assume_v that_o title_n upon_o the_o grant_n of_o phâ—â—as_n and_o as_o that_o boniface_n get_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n pretend_v also_o to_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o they_o owe_v these_o power_n to_o the_o industry_n of_o those_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o any_o donation_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_a promise_n to_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n which_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o will_v receive_v no_o appeal_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o high_a jurisdiction_n than_o these_o give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n equal_o as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o latter_a council_n they_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n for_o those_o council_n consist_v of_o monk_n and_o friar_n in_o great_a part_n who_o exemption_n obtain_v from_o rome_n oblige_v they_o to_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o court_n and_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o they_o know_v little_a of_o the_o scripture_n father_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o conversant_a in_o the_o dispute_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n and_o for_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o eastern_a church_n who_o send_v the_o greek_a bishop_n that_o sit_v there_o never_o receive_v their_o determination_n neither_o then_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n since_o many_o place_n be_v also_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v afterward_o bring_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o sense_n so_o that_o if_o tradition_n be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n those_o latter_a gloss_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o more_o ancient_a but_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n jerome_n in_o which_o he_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n and_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o make_v use_n of_o since_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o likely_a to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o church_n best_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n bring_v from_o the_o contest_v that_o other_o see_v have_v with_o rome_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o and_o other_o see_v be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o practice_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o upon_o any_o divine_a warrant_n constantinople_n pretend_v to_o equal_a privilege_n ravenna_n milan_n and_o aquileia_n pretend_v to_o a_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o exemption_n some_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n contend_v that_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n so_o laurence_n and_o dunstan_n robert_n groste_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n assert_v the_o same_o and_o many_o pope_n confess_v it_o and_o to_o this_o day_n no_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v in_o any_o church_n except_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o custom_n of_o church_n be_v plead_v against_o papal_a constitution_n which_o show_v their_o authority_n can_v be_v from_o god_n otherwise_o all_o must_v submit_v to_o their_o law_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a contest_v up_o and_o down_o europe_n about_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n admit_v of_o legate_n and_o papal_a constitution_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v a_o tyranny_n which_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o cruel_a and_o fraudulent_a art_n but_o be_v never_o otherwise_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n than_o as_o a_o conquest_n to_o which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v and_o this_o be_v more_o full_o make_v out_o in_o england_n from_o what_o pass_v in_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o henry_n the_o 2d_n time_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n in_o many_o king_n reign_n which_o be_v still_o renew_v till_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o present_a time_n upon_o these_o ground_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n have_v no_o foundation_n neither_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o land_n supremacy_n as_o for_o the_o king_n power_n over_o spiritual_a person_n and_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n they_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o find_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n intermedle_v in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a samuel_n though_o he_o have_v be_v judge_n yet_o acknowledge_v saul_n authority_n testament_n so_o also_o do_v abimelech_n the_o highpriest_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o cite_v to_o answer_v upon_o a_o accusation_n and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.18_o say_v he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n aaron_n in_o that_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o follow_a high-priest_n who_o submit_v to_o moses_n david_n make_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o declare_v to_o solomon_n how_o far_o his_o authority_n extend_v he_o tell_v he_o 1_o chron._n 28.21_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o commandment_n pursuant_n to_o which_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o do_v appoint_v they_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n in_o any_o matter_n and_o though_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o abiathar_n from_o the_o high-priesthood_n yet_o they_o make_v no_o opposition_n jehosophat_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n make_v likewise_o law_n about_o eccledsiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n himself_o be_v obedient_a 1533._o he_o pay_v tax_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o earthly_a kingdom_n he_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n new_a and_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o affect_v temporal_a dominion_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v and_o though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o heathen_n yet_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o to_o pay_v tax_n they_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a and_o say_v he_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o encourage_v they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a door_n which_o be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n and_o every_o soul_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n many_o passage_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o think_v churchman_n be_v include_v in_o these_o place_n as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o by_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o king_n be_v call_v supreme_a by_o another_o he_o be_v call_v head_n and_o by_o a_o three_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o lay_v together_o make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o council_n make_v rule_n for_o order_v their_o diocese_n which_o they_o only_o call_v canon_n or_o rule_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o compulsive_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a sanction_n after_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n they_o make_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o code_o church_n and_o when_o justinian_n digest_v the_o roman_a law_n he_o add_v many_o novel_a constitution_n about_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n the_o emperor_n call_v general_a council_n preside_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o and_o many_o letter_n be_v cite_v of_o pope_n to_o emperor_n to_o call_v council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v
sometime_o make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o confirm_v by_o they_o pope_n hadrian_n in_o a_o synod_n decree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v a_o late_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n before_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o pope_n to_o pretend_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o give_v away_o their_o dominion_n this_o they_o compare_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n and_o lucifer_n they_o also_o argue_v from_o reason_n reason_n that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a over_o all_o his_o subject_n clergyman_n must_v be_v include_v for_o they_o be_v still_o subject_n nor_o can_v their_o be_v in_o order_n change_v that_o former_a relation_n found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n no_o more_o than_o wife_n or_o servant_n by_o become_v christian_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o former_a relation_n for_o the_o great_a objection_n from_o those_o office_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o function_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n may_v well_o be_v supreme_a head_n for_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v many_o vital_a motion_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o head_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o inward_a part_n and_o vessel_n and_o yet_o the_o head_n be_v still_o the_o chief_a seat_n and_o root_n of_o life_n so_o though_o there_o be_v peculiar_a function_n appropriate_v to_o churchman_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v still_o head_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o a_o power_n to_o direct_v and_o coerce_v they_o in_o these_o england_n from_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o in_o england_n the_o king_n have_v always_o assume_v a_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1534._o they_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a write_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n then_o extant_a pope_n elentherius_fw-la letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v twice_o call_v by_o he_o god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o write_v in_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o maintain_v protect_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o many_o law_n be_v cite_v which_o canutus_n ethelred_n edgar_n edmond_n athelstan_n and_o ina_n have_v enact_v concern_v churchman_n many_o more_o law_n since_o the_o conquest_n be_v also_o make_v both_o against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o bishop_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o follow_v between_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o thomas_n becket_n be_v also_o open_v and_o though_o a_o bishop_n pastoral_a care_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v divide_v bishopric_n as_o they_o please_v so_o they_o also_o convert_v benefice_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o give_v they_o to_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n as_o king_n edgar_n do_v all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n without_o dependence_n on_o rome_n they_o have_v also_o grant_v these_o house_n exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n so_o ina_n exempt_v glastenbury_n and_o offa_n st._n alban_n from_o their_o bishop_n visitation_n and_o this_o continue_a even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n for_o he_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v over_o harald_n and_o to_o endear_v himself_o to_o the_o clergy_n found_v a_o abbey_n in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o call_v it_o battel-abbey_n and_o in_o the_o charter_n he_o grant_v they_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o free_a and_o quiet_a for_o ever_o from_o all_o subjection_n to_o bishop_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o person_n as_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n be_v many_o other_o thing_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o king_n alfred_n law_n and_o a_o speech_n of_o king_n edgar_n with_o several_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o show_v that_o their_o king_n do_v always_o make_v law_n about_o sacred_a matter_n and_o that_o their_o power_n reach_v to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o other_o subject_n supremacy_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o restrain_v and_o coerce_v his_o subject_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o vest_v he_o with_o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v pretend_v to_o for_o they_o thus_o define_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o king_n power_n to_o they_o special_o and_o principal_o order_n it_o pertain_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o and_o to_o abolish_v abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o punish_v with_o corporal_a pain_n such_o as_o of_o malice_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o final_o to_o oversee_v and_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v execute_v their_o pastoral_a office_n true_o and_o faithful_o and_o special_o in_o these_o point_n which_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o will_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o redouble_v and_o supply_v their_o lack_n and_o if_o they_o obstinate_o withstand_v their_o prince_n kind_a monition_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o god_n have_v also_o command_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o reverence_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o all_o their_o law_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_a propter_fw-la iram_fw-la but_o also_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o discharge_v of_o conscience_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o both_o limit_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n law_n with_o the_o due_a caution_n of_o their_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o supremacy_n then_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o such_o extravagant_a power_n as_o some_o imagine_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n have_v no_o good_a foundation_n power_n and_o have_v be_v manage_v with_o as_o much_o tyranny_n as_o it_o have_v begin_v with_o usurpation_n the_o exaction_n of_o their_o court_n be_v everywhere_o heavy_a but_o in_o no_o place_n so_o intolerable_a as_o in_o england_n and_o though_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o these_o last_o 300_o year_n yet_o they_o get_v no_o ease_n and_o all_o the_o law_n about_o provisor_n be_v still_o defeat_v and_o make_v ineffectual_a therefore_o they_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o moderate_v their_o proceed_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o extirpate_v their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o jurisdiction_n about_o it_o define_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o for_o the_o king_n to_o reassume_a his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n from_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v never_o formal_o depart_v though_o they_o have_v for_o this_o last_o hundred_o year_n connive_v at_o a_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v endure_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o have_v be_v for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n study_v it_o and_o inquire_v into_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n and_o have_v be_v debate_v both_o in_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o except_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o bishop_n appear_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o for_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n as_o they_o be_v general_o very_o ignorant_a so_o what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v in_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n and_o what_o they_o now_o hear_v that_o the_o
wife_n gain_v most_o on_o his_o esteem_n and_o affection_n but_o she_o be_v happy_a in_o one_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o love_n otherwise_o she_o may_v have_v fall_v as_o signal_o as_o her_o predecessor_n have_v do_v upon_o this_o turn_n of_o affair_n a_o great_a change_n of_o counsel_n follow_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o father_n that_o keep_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o the_o illegitimation_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n and_o if_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v adjust_v the_o king_n be_v in_o no_o more_o hazard_n of_o trouble_n from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o she_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n she_o find_v this_o be_v the_o best_a opportunity_n she_o can_v ever_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o write_v a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o presence_n but_o her_o submission_n have_v some_o reserve_v in_o they_o therefore_o she_o be_v press_v to_o be_v more_o express_a in_o her_o acknowledgement_n at_o this_o she_o stick_v long_o and_o have_v almost_o embroil_v herself_o again_o with_o her_o father_n she_o free_o offer_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n about_o the_o succession_n and_o confess_v the_o fault_n of_o her_o former_a obstinacy_n but_o the_o king_n will_v have_v she_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o marriage_n to_o her_o mother_n be_v incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a and_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o accept_v he_o as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o thing_n be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n with_o she_o and_o she_o can_v not_o easy_o swallow_v they_o so_o she_o write_v to_o cromwell_n to_o befriend_v she_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n upon_o which_o many_o letter_n pass_v between_o they_o he_o write_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recover_v her_o father_n favour_n without_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a submission_n in_o all_o point_n so_o in_o the_o end_n she_o yield_v and_o send_v the_o follow_a paper_n all_o write_v with_o her_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v copy_v from_o the_o original_a yet_o extant_a the_o confession_n of_o i_o the_o lady_n mary_n 10._o make_v upon_o certain_a point_n and_o article_n under_o write_v in_o the_o which_o as_o i_o do_v now_o plain_o and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n confess_v and_o declare_v my_o inward_a sentence_n belief_n and_o judgement_n with_o a_o due_a conformity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o mind_v for_o ever_o to_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o determination_n without_o change_n alteration_n or_o variance_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n my_o father_n who_o i_o have_v obstinate_o and_o inobedient_o offend_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o same_o heretofore_o to_o forgive_v my_o offence_n therein_o and_o to_o take_v i_o to_o his_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n first_o i_o confess_v and_o knowledge_n the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o do_v submit_v myself_o to_o his_o highness_n and_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o become_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n to_o do_v which_o i_o shall_v also_o obey_v keep_v observe_v advance_v and_o maintain_v according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n with_o all_o the_o power_n force_n and_o quality_n that_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o during_o my_o life_n item_n i_o do_v recognize_v accept_v take_v repute_n and_o knowledge_n the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v utter_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n heretofore_o usurp_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n true_a subject_n humble_o receive_v admit_v obey_v keep_v and_o observe_v and_o also_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o remedy_n interest_n and_o advantage_n which_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n claim_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n law_n process_n jurisdiction_n or_o sentence_n at_o this_o present_a time_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a hereafter_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o title_n colour_n mean_v or_o case_n that_o be_v shall_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n mary_n item_n i_o do_v free_o frank_o and_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o my_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o king_n highness_n and_o his_o law_n without_o other_o respect_n recognize_v and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o marriage_n heretofore_o have_v between_o his_o majesty_n and_o my_o mother_n the_o late_a princess_n dowager_n be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a mary_n favour_n upon_o this_o she_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n one_o circumstance_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o show_v the_o frugality_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o establishment_n that_o be_v make_v for_o her_o family_n there_o be_v only_o 40_o l._n a_o quarter_n assign_v for_o her_o privy_a purse_n i_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o she_o to_o cromwell_n at_o the_o christsma_n quarter_n desire_v he_o to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v that_o she_o must_v be_v at_o some_o extraordinary_a expense_n that_o season_n that_o so_o he_o may_v increase_v her_o allowance_n since_o the_o 40_o l._n will_v not_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o quarter_n queen_n for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n though_o the_o king_n deve_v she_o of_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n of_o wales_n yet_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o breed_v she_o up_o in_o the_o court_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o new_a queen_n what_o from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o disposition_n and_o what_o out_o of_o compliance_n with_o the_o king_n who_o love_v she_o much_o be_v as_o kind_a to_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v her_o mother_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o pretty_a evidence_n though_o the_o childishness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v below_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o history_n yet_o by_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v both_o the_o kindness_n that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v for_o she_o and_o that_o they_o allow_v she_o to_o subscribe_v daughter_n there_o be_v two_o original_a letter_n of_o she_o yet_o remain_a write_v to_o the_o queen_n when_o she_o be_v with_o child_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o one_o in_o italian_a the_o other_o in_o english_a both_o writ_n in_o a_o fair_a hand_n the_o same_o that_o she_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o life_n but_o the_o conceit_n in_o that_o writ_n in_o english_a be_v so_o pretty_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v this_o first_o blossom_n of_o so_o great_a a_o princess_n when_o she_o be_v not_o full_a four_o year_n of_o age_n she_o be_v bear_v in_o september_n 1533._o and_o this_o writ_n in_o july_n 1537._o although_o your_o highness_n letter_n be_v most_o joyful_a to_o i_o in_o absence_n age._n yet_o consider_v what_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o write_v your_o grace_n be_v so_o great_a with_o child_n and_o so_o sickly_a your_o commendation_n be_v enough_o in_o my_o lord_n letter_n i_o much_o rejoice_v at_o your_o health_n with_o the_o well_o like_v of_o the_o country_n with_o my_o humble_a thanks_o that_o your_o grace_n wish_v i_o with_o you_o till_o i_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o country_n your_o highness_n be_v like_a to_o be_v cumber_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o depart_v till_o i_o be_v weary_a be_v with_o you_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a soil_n in_o the_o world_n your_o presence_n will_v make_v it_o pleasant_a i_o can_v reprove_v my_o lord_n for_o not_o do_v your_o commendation_n in_o his_o letter_n for_o he_o do_v it_o and_o although_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o complain_v on_o he_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o give_v i_o knowledge_n from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o his_o busy_a child_n do_v and_o if_o i_o be_v at_o his_o birth_n no_o doubt_n i_o will_v see_v he_o beat_v for_o the_o trouble_n he_o have_v put_v you_o to_o mr_n denny_n and_o my_o lady_n with_o humble_a thanks_o pray_v most_o entire_o for_o your_o grace_n pray_v the_o almighty_a god_n to_o send_v you_o a_o most_o lucky_a deliverance_n and_o my_o mistress_n wish_v no_o less_o give_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o her_o commendation_n write_v with_o very_o little_a leisure_n this_o last_o day_n of_o july_n your_o humble_a daughter_n elizabeth_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o more_o serious_a matter_n call_v a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o 8_o of_o june_n
pleasure_n item_n if_o the_o say_a commissioner_n have_v but_o one_o county_n in_o charge_n then_o to_o certify_v the_o say_a chancellor_n in_o form_n aforesaid_a and_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o they_o know_v further_o of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n vii_o injunction_n give_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n 47._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o and_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o 28_o year_n and_o the_o day_n of_o i_o thomas_n cromwell_n knight_n lord_n cromwell_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy-seal_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o vicegerent_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o and_o concern_v all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o realm_n visit_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o deanery_n of_o by_o my_o trusty_a commissary_n lawful_o depute_v and_o constitute_v for_o this_o part_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n honour_n the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o appoint_v and_o assign_v these_o injunction_n ensue_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o stipendary_n resiant_a or_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a administration_n within_o this_o deanery_n under_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o limit_v and_o appoint_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n anywhere_o within_o this_o deanery_n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o may_v lie_v shall_v cause_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v of_o other_o all_z and_o singular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v for_o the_o abolish_n and_o extirpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretence_a and_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n pure_o sincere_o and_o without_o any_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n declare_v manifest_a and_o open_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n next_o ensue_v once_o every_o sunday_n and_o after_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o twice_o every_o quarter_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v no_o establishment_n nor_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n and_o that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v within_o his_o dominion_n the_o high_a power_n and_o potentate_n under_o god_n to_o who_o all_o man_n within_o the_o same_o dominion_n by_o god_n commandment_n owe_v most_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n afore_o and_o above_o all_o other_o power_n and_o potentate_n in_o earth_n item_n whereas_o certain_a article_n be_v late_o devise_v and_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n whereof_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o part_n do_v concern_v and_o teach_v certain_a laudable_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v and_o convenient_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o use_v for_o a_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n in_o the_o same_o the_o say_a dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n shall_v so_o open_a and_o declare_v in_o their_o say_a sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o say_a article_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o do_v concern_v the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o say_a church_n according_a to_o such_o commandment_n and_o admonition_n as_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o heretofore_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o thaâ—_n behalf_n moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n the_o article_n likewise_o devise_v put_v forth_o and_o authorize_v of_o late_a for_o and_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o certain_a superfluous_a holiday_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o purport_n of_o the_o same_o article_n and_o persuade_v their_o parishioner_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o inviolable_a as_o thing_n honesty_n provide_v decree_v and_o establish_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o weal_n commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o this_o realm_n beside_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n creep_v into_o divers_a man_n heart_n may_v vanish_v away_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v forth_o or_o extol_v any_o image_n relic_n or_o miracle_n for_o any_o superstition_n or_o lucre_n nor_o allure_v the_o people_n by_o any_o enticement_n to_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o any_o saint_n otherwise_o than_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o article_n late_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o that_o saint_n to_o give_v this_o commodity_n or_o that_o see_v all_o goodness_n health_n and_o grace_n aught_o to_o be_v both_o ask_v and_o look_v for_o only_o of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o very_a author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o none_o other_o for_o without_o he_o it_o can_v be_v give_v but_o they_o shall_v exhort_v as_o well_o their_o parishioner_n as_o other_o pilgrim_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o fulfil_v of_o his_o work_n of_o charity_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v please_v god_n more_o by_o the_o true_a exercise_v of_o their_o bodily_a labour_n travail_n or_o occupation_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n than_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o the_o say_a pilgrimage_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v profit_v more_o their_o soul_n health_n if_o they_o do_v bestow_v that_o on_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o they_o will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o say_a image_n or_o relic_n also_o in_o the_o same_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n aforesaid_a shall_v diligent_o admonish_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o governor_n of_o youth_n be_v within_o their_o cure_n to_o teach_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o same_o so_o teach_v shall_v cause_v the_o say_a youth_n oft_o to_o repeat_v and_o understand_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v the_o say_a curate_n shall_v in_o their_o sermon_n deliberate_o and_o plain_o recite_v of_o the_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n one_o clause_n or_o article_n one_o day_n and_o a_o other_o another_o day_n till_o those_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v by_o little_a and_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o in_o writing_n or_o show_v where_o print_a book_n contain_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v or_o will_v desire_v the_o same_o and_o thereto_o that_o the_o say_v father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o governor_n do_v bestow_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n either_o to_o learning_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a exercise_n occupation_n or_o husbandry_n exhort_v counsel_v and_o by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v they_o may_v as_o well_o in_o their_o say_a sermon_n and_o collation_n as_o otherwise_o persuade_v the_o say_a father_n mother_n master_n and_o other_o governor_n be_v under_o their_o cure_n and_o charge_n diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v that_o the_o say_a youth_n be_v in_o no_o manner-wise_a keep_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o idleness_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o they_o be_v drive_v for_o lack_v of_o some_o mystery_n or_o occupation_n to_o live_v by_o to_o fall_v to_o beg_v steal_v or_o some_o other_o unthriftiness_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v daily_o see_v through_o sloth_n and_o
perhaps_o consummate_v by_o the_o carnalis_fw-la copula_fw-la who_o be_v dead_a without_o any_o issue_n but_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o marry_v for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n do_v petition_v his_o holiness_n for_o his_o dispensation_n therefore_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o care_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o all_o catholic_n king_n do_v absolve_v they_o from_o all_o censure_n under_o which_o they_o may_v be_v and_o dispense_v with_o the_o impediment_n of_o their_o affinity_n notwithstanding_o any_o apostolical_a constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o marry_v or_o if_o they_o be_v already_o marry_v he_o confirm_v it_o require_v their_o confessor_n to_o enjoin_v they_o some_o healthful_a penance_n for_o their_o have_v marry_v before_o the_o dispensation_n be_v obtain_v herbert_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v ready_o grant_v this_o for_o though_o very_a many_o both_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n do_v then_o oppose_v it_o yet_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o consideration_n require_v it_o for_o as_o that_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o lewis_n the_o 12_o the_o french_a king_n will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o alliance_n against_o he_o firm_a so_o he_o be_v a_o warlike_a pope_n who_o consider_v religion_n very_o little_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o must_v needs_o oblige_v the_o succeed_a king_n of_o england_n to_o maintain_v the_o papal_a authority_n since_o from_o it_o they_o derive_v their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n little_a think_v that_o by_o a_o secret_a direction_n of_o a_o overrule_a providence_n that_o deed_n of_o he_o will_v occasion_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n so_o strange_o do_v god_n make_v the_o device_n of_o man_n become_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v upon_o this_o bull_n they_o be_v marry_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v yet_o under_o age._n but_o warham_n have_v so_o possess_v the_o king_n with_o a_o aversion_n to_o this_o marriage_n 1505._o that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o age_n he_o by_o his_o father_n command_n lay_v on_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o make_v a_o protestation_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n before_o a_o public_a notary_n morison_n and_o read_v it_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v under_o age_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o princess_n katherine_n yet_o now_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n he_o do_v not_o confirm_v that_o marriage_n but_o retract_v and_o annul_v it_o and_o will_v not_o proceed_v in_o it_o but_o intend_v in_o full_a form_n of_o law_n to_o void_a it_o and_o break_v it_o off_o which_o he_o declare_v he_o do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o thus_o it_o stand_v during_o his_o father_n life_n who_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o to_o be_v against_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v just_a die_v he_o charge_v his_o son_n to_o break_v it_o off_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o no_o consideration_n of_o religion_n may_v work_v so_o much_o on_o he_o as_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o the_o trouble_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o a_o controvert_v title_n to_o the_o crown_n dies_fw-la of_o which_o the_o war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n have_v give_v a_o fresh_a and_o sad_a demonstration_n the_o king_n be_v dead_a one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o consultation_n be_v that_o the_o young_a king_n must_v either_o break_v his_o marriage_n total_o 1516._o or_o conclude_v it_o argument_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o hand_n but_o those_o for_o it_o prevail_v most_o with_o the_o king_n so_o six_o week_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v marry_v again_o public_o and_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v both_o crown_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n she_o make_v he_o a_o very_a acceptable_a new-year_n gift_n of_o a_o son_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o februâ—ry_n thereafter_o she_o miscarry_v often_o and_o a_o other_o son_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o the_o lady_n mary_n live_v to_o a_o perfect_a age._n in_o this_o state_n be_v the_o king_n family_n when_o the_o queen_n leâ—t_v bear_v more_o child_n and_o contract_v some_o disease_n that_o make_v her_o person_n unacceptable_a to_o he_o but_o be_v as_o to_o her_o other_o quality_n a_o virtuous_a and_o grave_a princess_n much_o esteem_v and_o belove_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o king_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o more_o child_n declare_v his_o daughter_n princess_n of_o wales_n and_o send_v she_o to_o ludlow_n to_o hold_v her_o court_n there_o and_o project_v divers_a match_n for_o she_o the_o first_o be_v with_o the_o dolphin_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o he_o the_o 9th_o of_o novemb_n 1518._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o treaty_n yet_o extant_a but_o this_o be_v break_v afterward_o upon_o the_o king_n confederate_v with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n 1â—27_n and_o a_o new_a match_n agree_v and_o swear_v to_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n at_o windsor_n the_o 22_o of_o june_n 1522._o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n foreigner_n this_o be_v afterward_o neglect_v and_o break_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cortes_n and_o state_n as_o be_v former_o relate_v there_o follow_v some_o overture_n of_o a_o marriage_n with_o scotland_n but_o those_o also_o vanish_v and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o treaty_n begin_v with_o france_n the_o king_n offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o francis_n himself_o which_o he_o glad_o accept_v a_o match_n be_v treat_v and_o on_o the_o last_o of_o april_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o lady_n mary_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n either_o to_o francis_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o second_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o that_o alternative_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o two_o king_n at_o a_o interview_n that_o be_v to_o be_v between_o they_o soon_o after_o at_o calais_n with_o forfeiture_n on_o both_o side_n if_o the_o match_n go_v not_o on_o but_o while_o this_o be_v in_o agitation_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarbe_n the_o french_a ambassador_n make_v a_o a_o great_a demur_n about_o the_o princess_n mary_n be_v illegitimate_a as_o beget_v in_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v contract_v against_o a_o divine_a precept_n with_o which_o no_o humane_a authority_n can_v dispense_v how_o far_o this_o be_v secret_o concert_v between_o the_o french_a court_n and_o we_o or_o between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v surmise_v that_o the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n set_v on_o the_o french_a to_o make_v this_o exception_n public_o that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v have_v a_o better_a colour_n to_o justify_v his_o suit_n of_o divorce_n since_o other_o prince_n be_v already_o question_v it_o for_o if_o upon_o a_o marriage_n propose_v of_o such_o infinite_a advantage_n to_o france_n as_o that_o will_v be_v with_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n they_o nevertheless_o make_v exception_n and_o proceed_v but_o cold_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o after_o the_o king_n death_n other_o pretender_n will_v have_v dispute_v her_o title_n in_o another_o manner_n to_o some_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o king_n do_v offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o such_o great_a prince_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o who_o if_o england_n have_v fall_v in_o she_o right_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o province_n for_o though_o in_o the_o last_o treaty_n with_o france_n she_o be_v offer_v either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o second_o son_n by_o which_o either_o the_o child_n which_o the_o king_n may_v have_v by_o she_o or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n shall_v have_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o it_o will_v still_o have_v continue_v divide_v from_o france_n yet_o this_o be_v full_a of_o hazard_n for_o if_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n by_o his_o brother_n death_n shall_v become_v king_n of_o france_n as_o it_o afterward_o fall_v out_o or_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v once_o possess_v of_o england_n then_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o french_a government_n that_o whatever_o their_o king_n acquire_v he_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n england_n be_v still_o to_o be_v a_o province_n to_o france_n unless_o they_o free_v themselves_o by_o arms._n other_o judge_v that_o the_o
where_o there_o be_v great_a hazard_n he_o ought_v to_o mollify_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v other_o remedy_n will_v be_v find_v out_o to_o the_o vast_a prejudice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o which_o many_o about_o the_o king_n advise_v he_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o lose_v a_o king_n of_o england_n but_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v already_o enrage_v at_o the_o delay_n of_o a_o matter_n in_o which_o all_o their_o life_n and_o interest_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v and_o say_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n proceed_n which_o they_o can_v not_o relate_v without_o horror_n and_o they_o plain_o complain_v that_o whereas_o pope_n have_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o make_v and_o change_v divine_a law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o one_o pope_n stick_v so_o much_o at_o the_o repeal_n what_o his_o prodecessor_n do_v as_o if_o that_o be_v more_o sacred_a and_o not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o king_n betake_v himself_o to_o no_o ill_a art_n neither_o to_o the_o charm_n of_o magician_n nor_o the_o forgery_n of_o impostor_n therefore_o they_o expect_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n glese_fw-mi the_o pope_n have_v take_v his_o measure_n ard_n be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n or_o remonstrance_n the_o ambassador_n can_v lay_v before_o he_o the_o king_n have_v absolute_o gain_v campegio_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v for_o he_o without_o lose_v the_o pope_n favour_n he_o lead_v at_o this_o time_n a_o very_a dissolute_a life_n in_o england_n hunting_z and_o game_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o follow_v whore_n all_o the_o night_n and_o bring_v a_o bastard_n of_o his_o own_o over_o to_o england_n with_o he_o who_o the_o king_n knight_v so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n seek_v his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n since_o he_o have_v such_o a_o copy_n set_v he_o by_o two_o legate_n who_o represent_v his_o holiness_n so_o lively_a in_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n if_o a_o king_n have_v a_o slight_a sense_n of_o such_o disorder_n the_o king_n write_v to_o his_o ambassador_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o campegio_n love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o he_o which_o do_v total_o change_v that_o inclination_n the_o imperialist_n be_v alarm_v at_o the_o recall_v of_o some_o of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n and_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o queen_n mean_n avocation_n that_o they_o be_v form_v the_o process_n in_o england_n put_v in_o a_o memorial_n for_o a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o rome_n the_o ambassador_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o ask_v it_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o do_v by_o the_o legate_n for_o they_o have_v strict_a order_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o process_n form_v in_o england_n even_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o private_a unless_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n it_o shall_v go_v on_o but_o be_v to_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v a_o avocation_n and_o plain_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n will_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o formal_a decision_n against_o he_o and_o it_o will_v also_o be_v a_o high_a affront_n to_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o they_o be_v thereupon_o to_o protest_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o obey_v much_o nor_o consider_v the_o pope_n any_o more_o if_o he_o do_v a_o act_n of_o such_o high_a injustice_n as_o after_o he_o have_v grant_v a_o commission_n upon_o no_o complaint_n of_o any_o illegality_n or_o injust_a proceed_n of_o the_o legate_n but_o only_o upon_o surmise_n and_o suspicion_n to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o his_o term_n in_o other_o thing_n therefore_o to_o draw_v he_o on_o the_o fast_o he_o continue_v to_o give_v the_o english_a ambassador_n good_a word_n and_o in_o discourse_n with_o peter_n vannes_n dissimulation_n do_v insinuate_v as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o a_o good_a conclusion_n and_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o artificial_a smile_n add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o 25_o and_o seem_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o as_o a_o secret_a not_o yet_o ripe_a but_o all_o this_o do_v afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o deep_a dissimulation_n that_o ever_o be_v practise_v and_o in_o the_o whole_a process_n though_o the_o cardinal_n study_v to_o make_v trick_n pass_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v always_o too_o hard_o for_o they_o all_o at_o it_o and_o seem_v as_o infallible_a in_o his_o art_n of_o juggle_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o his_o decision_n 26_o he_o write_v a_o cajol_a letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o word_n go_v for_o nothing_o florentine_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n complain_v much_o to_o sr._n gregory_n cassali_fw-la of_o the_o ill_a usage_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o that_o their_o confederate_n the_o florentine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n use_v he_o so_o ill_o 5._o that_o they_o will_v force_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o he_o seem_v incline_v to_o grant_v a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n go_v on_o at_o cambray_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o share_n but_o the_o ambassador_n undertake_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o give_v he_o just_a offence_n yet_o the_o florentine_n continue_v to_o put_v great_a affront_n on_o he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o farfa_n their_o general_n made_z excursions_z to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o great_a sign_n of_o fear_n say_v that_o the_o florentine_n will_v some_o day_n seize_v on_o he_o 13._o and_o carry_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n bind_v behind_o his_o back_n in_o procession_n to_o florence_n and_o that_o all_o this_o while_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n do_v only_o entertain_v he_o with_o good_a word_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o their_o confederate_n and_o whereas_o they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o will_v treat_v he_o as_o his_o chaplain_n he_o say_v with_o great_a commotion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n but_o his_o horse-groom_n than_o suffer_v such_o injury_n from_o his_o own_o rebellious_a vassal_n and_o subject_n this_o be_v perhaps_o set_v on_o by_o the_o cardinal_n art_n to_o let_v the_o pope_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o offend_v the_o king_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o use_v he_o better_o but_o it_o wrought_v a_o contrary_a effect_n for_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o advance_v by_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n reckon_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o he_o be_v inform_v ashamed_a and_o grieve_v for_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o rome_n will_v study_v to_o repair_v that_o by_o better_a usage_n for_o the_o future_a 27._o the_o motion_n for_o the_o avocation_n be_v still_o drive_v on_o and_o press_v the_o more_o earnest_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o legate_n be_v proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o ambassador_n be_v instruct_v by_o a_o dispatch_n from_o the_o king_n to_o obviate_v that_o careful_o for_o as_o it_o will_v reflect_v on_o the_o legate_n and_o defeat_v the_o commission_n and_o be_v a_o gross_a violation_n of_o the_o pope_n promise_n which_o they_o have_v in_o writing_n so_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o pope_n interest_n to_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o legate_n hand_n than_o to_o bring_v it_o before_o himself_o for_o then_o whatever_o sentence_n pass_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o will_v lie_v on_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o interposition_n and_o as_o the_o king_n have_v very_o just_a exception_n to_o rome_n where_o the_o emperor_n force_n lay_v so_o near_o that_o no_o safety_n can_v be_v expect_v there_o so_o they_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n royal_a be_v such_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o it_o to_o which_o the_o cite_n the_o king_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n decide_v there_o be_v contrary_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o diligence_n they_o can_v use_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o
some_o day_n public_a dispute_n 29_o on_o the_o one_a of_o july_n determine_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n about_o which_o crook_n letter_n will_v be_v find_v among_o the_o instrument_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n at_o ferrara_n the_o divine_n do_v also_o confirm_v the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o sâ—t_v their_o seal_n to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v take_v away_o violent_o by_o some_o of_o the_o other_o faction_n yet_o the_o duke_n make_v it_o be_v restore_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v then_o in_o great_a credit_n there_o and_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o 72_o of_o that_o proâ—ession_n it_o be_v determine_v for_o the_o king_n but_o they_o ask_v 150_o crown_n foâ—_n set_v the_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o crook_n will_v not_o give_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v and_o offer_v the_o money_n but_o than_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o and_o he_o can_v not_o afterward_o obtain_v it_o in_o all_o crook_n send_v over_o by_o stokesley_n a_o hundred_o several_a book_n paper_n and_o subscription_n and_o there_o be_v many_o hand_n subscribe_v to_o many_o of_o those_o paper_n but_o it_o seem_v crook_n die_v before_o he_o can_v receive_v a_o reward_n of_o this_o great_a service_n he_o do_v the_o king_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o mention_v after_o this_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v forgive_v my_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o this_o negotiation_n for_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o give_v full_a and_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o it_o since_o it_o be_v so_o confident_o give_v out_o that_o these_o be_v but_o mercenary_a subscription_n what_o difficulty_n or_o opposition_n those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o france_n find_v do_v not_o yet_o appear_v to_o i_o 25_o but_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o chief_a university_n there_o be_v procure_v the_o university_n of_o orleans_n determine_v it_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o april_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o canon-law_n at_o paris_n do_v also_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o that_o case_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o may._n but_o the_o great_a and_o celebrate_a faculty_n of_o the_o sorbon_n who_o conclusion_n have_v be_v look_v on_o for_o some_o age_n as_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n make_v their_o decision_n with_o all_o possible_a solemnity_n and_o decency_n they_o first_o meet_v at_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mathurin_n where_o there_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o every_o one_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o study_v the_o question_n and_o resolve_v it_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o from_o the_o 8_o of_o june_n to_o the_o 2d_o of_o july_n they_o continue_v search_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n and_o the_o council_n and_o have_v many_o dispute_n about_o it_o 2d_o after_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o faculty_n do_v determine_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o it_o and_o they_o set_v their_o common_a seal_n to_o it_o at_o st._n mathurin_n the_o 2d_o of_o july_n 1530._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v both_o the_o faculty_n of_o law_n 10_o civil_a and_o canon_n at_o angiers_n determine_v the_o seven_o of_o may._n on_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o bourge_n make_v the_o same_o determination_n and_o on_o the_o one_a of_o october_n the_o whole_a university_n of_o tholose_a do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n give_v their_o judgement_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a conclusion_n 34._o more_o of_o the_o decision_n of_o university_n be_v not_o print_v though_o many_o more_o be_v obtain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o germany_n spain_n and_o flanders_n the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o much_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v except_o from_o the_o lutheran_n with_o who_o cranmer_n converse_v and_o chief_o with_o osiander_n who_o niece_n he_o then_o marry_v 10._o osiander_n upon_o that_o write_v a_o book_n about_o incestuous_a marriage_n which_o be_v publish_v but_o be_v call_v in_o by_o a_o prohibition_n print_v at_o ausburg_n because_o it_o determine_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o on_o his_o side_n but_o now_o i_o find_v the_o king_n do_v likewise_o deal_v among_o those_o in_o switzerland_n that_o have_v set_v up_o the_o reformation_n iâ—glise_fw-fr the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n do_v most_o set_v he_o on_o to_o this_o so_o one_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o time_n write_v for_o he_o often_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v so_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o submit_v his_o cause_n to_o such_o a_o vile_a vicious_a stranger_n priest_n as_o campegio_n be_v to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v judge_v spiritual_a thing_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v search_v the_o matter_n further_o but_o he_o have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o seem_v more_o curious_a than_o other_o prince_n but_o the_o duke_n desire_v he_o to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n secret_o among_o learned_a man_n to_o which_o he_o consent_v and_o write_v to_o some_o foreign_a writer_n that_o be_v then_o in_o great_a estimation_n erasmus_n be_v much_o in_o his_o favour_n but_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n oâ—colompadius_n and_o live_v uneasy_o in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o simon_n grineus_n be_v send_v for_o who_o the_o king_n esteem_v much_o for_o his_o learning_n the_o king_n inform_v he_o about_o his_o process_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o basil_n to_o try_v what_o his_o friend_n in_o germany_n and_o switzerland_n think_v of_o it_o he_o write_v about_o it_o to_o bucer_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o paulus_n phrygion_n oecolampadius_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o three_o letter_n one_o date_v the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1531._o another_o the_o last_o of_o the_o same_o month_n another_o to_o bucer_n the_o 10_o of_o september_n be_v positive_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n do_v bind_v all_o mankind_n and_o say_v that_o law_n of_o a_o brother_n marry_v his_o sister-in-law_n be_v a_o dispensation_n give_v by_o god_n to_o his_o own_o law_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o king_n may_v without_o any_o scruple_n put_v away_o the_o queen_n bâ—cer_n but_o bucer_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o think_v the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n do_v not_o bind_v and_o can_v not_o be_v moral_a because_o god_n have_v dispense_v with_o it_o in_o one_o case_n of_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n therefore_o he_o think_v these_o law_n belong_v only_o to_o that_o dispensation_n and_o do_v no_o more_o bind_v christian_n than_o the_o other_o ceremonial_a or_o judiciary_n precept_n and_o that_o to_o marry_v in_o some_o of_o these_o degree_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n there_o be_v none_o of_o bucers_n letter_n remain_v on_o this_o head_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n that_o grineus_n write_v to_o he_o one_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o august_n another_o of_o the_o 10_o of_o september_n i_o gather_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n paulus_n phrygion_n be_v of_o opinion_n phrygion_n that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n do_v bind_v all_o nation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v punish_v for_o do_v contrary_a to_o they_o which_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o those_o prohibition_n have_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n dated_n basil_n the_o 10_o of_o september_n in_o grineus_n letter_n to_o bucer_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o now_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o have_v perpetual_a trouble_n upon_o he_o about_o this_o marriage_n zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la letter_n be_v very_o full_a first_o he_o large_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o new_a law_n about_o marriage_n but_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o that_o the_o marry_v within_o near_a degree_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n but_o whereas_o grineus_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o the_o marriage_n be_v ill_o make_v yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o incline_v rather_o to_o advise_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v
with_o the_o lutheran_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v then_o seasonable_a to_o call_v one_o that_o as_o for_o send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o all_o matrimonial_a cause_n shall_v be_v original_o judge_v within_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereunto_o he_o hope_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v regard_n and_o that_o for_o keep_v up_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n he_o can_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o realm_n submit_v himself_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n hope_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o desire_v any_o violation_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o bring_v these_o into_o public_a contention_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o enjoy_v without_o intrusion_n or_o molestation_n the_o pope_n have_v confess_v that_o without_o a_o urgent_a cause_n the_o dispensation_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v this_o the_o king_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o order_v his_o ambassador_n to_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o war_n nor_o appearance_n of_o any_o between_o england_n and_o spain_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o verify_v that_o he_o send_v a_o attest_v copy_n of_o the_o treaty_n between_o his_o father_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o prince_n arthur_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o good_a witness_n in_o fine_a since_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v it_o within_o the_o kingdom_n than_o any_o where_o else_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v remit_v the_o discuss_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o the_o ambassador_n be_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n yet_o if_o he_o find_v real_a intention_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o as_o the_o king_n final_a resolution_n and_o to_o let_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n see_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o make_v good_a what_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n fall_v vacant_a he_o send_v he_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a soon_o after_o this_o he_o marry_v anne_n boleyn_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n upon_o his_o land_n in_o england_n sanders_n but_o stow_n say_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n rowland_n lee_n who_o afterward_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n officiate_v in_o the_o marriage_n it_o be_v do_v secret_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o her_o father_n her_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o dr._n cranmer_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o king_n do_v this_o be_v that_o his_o former_a marriage_n be_v of_o itself_o null_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o declarative_a sentence_n after_o so_o many_o university_n and_o doctor_n have_v give_v their_o judgement_n against_o it_o soon_o after_o the_o marriage_n she_o be_v with-child_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o signalevidence_n of_o her_o chastity_n and_o that_o she_o have_v till_o then_o keep_v the_o king_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n meet_v at_o bononia_n the_o pope_n express_v great_a inclination_n to_o favour_v the_o french_a king_n emperor_n from_o which_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o remove_v he_o nor_o engage_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o match_n for_o his_o niece_n katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n with_o francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n but_o the_o pope_n promise_v he_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o that_o matter_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o herbert_n dr._n bennet_n make_v several_a proposition_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n either_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v determine_v it_o or_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v one_o either_o sir_n thomas_n more_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o queen_n shall_v name_v another_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v name_v a_o three_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v the_o four_o or_o that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o england_n and_o if_o the_o queen_n do_v appeal_v it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o delegate_n one_o of_o england_n another_o of_o france_n and_o a_o three_o to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n who_o shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o appeal_n in_o some_o indifferent_a place_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v hearken_v to_o none_o of_o these_o overture_n since_o they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o height_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v therefore_o he_o order_v capisucci_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o cite_v the_o king_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n karne_v at_o rome_n protest_v against_o the_o citation_n since_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v so_o great_a about_o rome_n that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o expect_v justice_n there_o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o will_v desist_v otherwise_o the_o king_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o university_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n since_o the_o king_n be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o free_a church_n over_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n 1533._o but_o while_o this_o depend_v at_o rome_n another_o session_n of_o parliameot_n be_v hold_v in_o england_n which_o begin_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n in_o this_o the_o breach_n with_o rome_n be_v much_o forward_v by_o the_o act_n they_o pass_v against_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n parliament_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v imperial_a 22._o and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o with_o a_o full_a power_n to_o give_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o there_o have_v beed_o at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v they_o man_n of_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o integrity_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v and_o determine_v all_o doubt_n within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o several_a king_n as_o edward_z the_o one_a edward_n the_o 3d_o richard_n the_o second_o 1533._o and_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v by_o several_a law_n preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a from_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n yet_o many_o inconvenience_n have_v arisen_a by_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n divorce_n and_o other_o case_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o these_o law_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v put_v to_o great_a charge_n but_o justice_n be_v much_o delay_v by_o appeal_n and_o rome_n be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n evidence_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v thither_o nor_o witness_n so_o easy_o as_o within_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o cause_n whether_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v within_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o several_a court_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o inhibition_n and_o bull_n from_o rome_n who_o sentence_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v full_o execute_v by_o all_o inferior_a minister_n and_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n refuse_v to_o execute_v they_o because_o of_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o fine_a and_o ransom_n at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o if_o any_o person_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n procure_v or_o execute_v any_o process_n or_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v declare_v liable_a to_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o rich._n the_o second_o but_o that_o appeal_n shall_v only_o be_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o official_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o his_o commissary_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n where_o the_o
over_o his_o own_o clergy_n that_o he_o can_v sâ—arce_o have_v expect_v more_o if_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n in_o france_n so_o that_o francis_n do_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o design_n which_o have_v be_v concert_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n no_o further_o but_o still_o he_o consider_v his_o alliance_n so_o much_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o use_v his_o most_o effectual_a intercession_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o prevent_v all_o censure_n and_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o amicable_a conclusion_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o ill-pleased_n to_o see_v france_n and_o england_n divide_v therefore_o though_o he_o have_v at_o first_o oppose_v the_o treaty_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o francis_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v that_o it_o take_v effect_v hope_v that_o it_o will_v disunite_a those_o two_o king_n who_o conjunction_n have_v be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n england_n with_o which_o it_o be_v also_o relate_v that_o book_n be_v come_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n press_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n but_o the_o more_o moderate_a cardinal_n thought_n england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o with_o such_o precipitation_n and_o therefore_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o a_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v attempt_v in_o england_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v call_v the_o attentate_n for_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o matter_n depend_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o queen_n appeal_n and_o the_o other_o step_n that_o have_v be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o archbishop_n power_n to_o proceed_v to_o any_o sentence_n therefore_o in_o general_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v attempt_v or_o do_v in_o england_n about_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n be_v null_a and_o that_o the_o king_n by_o such_o attempt_n be_v liable_a to_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o put_v thing_n again_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o that_o before_o september_n next_o and_o that_o then_o they_o will_v proceed_v further_o and_o this_o sentence_n be_v affix_v in_o dunkirk_n soon_o after_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a send_v a_o great_a embassy_n to_o francis_n who_o be_v then_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o marseilles_n to_o dissuade_v the_o interview_n and_o marriage_n till_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n but_o the_o french_a king_n be_v engage_v in_o honour_n to_o go_v forward_o yet_o he_o protest_v he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v any_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n as_o high_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v send_v some_o to_o marseilles_n who_o thereupon_o send_v gardiner_n and_o sir_n francis_n brian_n but_o at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n who_o be_v christen_v elizabeth_n the_o renown_a queen_n of_o england_n 7._o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v her_o godfather_n she_o be_v soon_o after_o declare_v princess_n of_o wales_n though_o lawyer_n think_v that_o against_o law_n for_o she_o be_v only_o heir_n presumptive_a but_o not_o apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n since_o a_o son_n come_v after_o he_o must_v be_v prefer_v yet_o the_o king_n will_v justify_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o marriage_n with_o all_o possible_a respect_n and_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o lady_n mary_n princess_n of_o wales_n he_o do_v now_o the_o same_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n marsâ—illâ—s_n the_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v at_o marseilles_n in_o october_n where_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v up_o between_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n to_o who_o beside_o 100000_o crown_n portion_n the_o principality_n of_o many_o town_n in_o italy_n as_o milan_n reggio_n pisa_n legorn_n parma_n and_o piacenza_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o urbino_n be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a the_o pope_n pretend_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o to_o the_o last_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n but_o the_o french_a king_n be_v â—o_o clear_a all_o those_o title_n by_o his_o sword_n divorce_n as_o for_o the_o king_n business_n the_o pope_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o consistory_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a transaction_n between_o he_o and_o francis_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n return_v to_o his_o wont_a obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o submit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o consistory_n except_v only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n as_o partial_a and_o incompetent_a judge_n the_o decision_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o his_o heart_n content_a this_o i_o collect_v from_o what_o will_v afterward_o appear_v the_o king_n upon_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v against_o he_o responsio_fw-la send_v bonner_n to_o marseilles_n who_o procure_v a_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o authentic_a instrument_n of_o the_o king_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v at_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o incense_v but_o say_v he_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o in_o consistory_n and_o have_v consult_v about_o it_o there_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o appeal_n be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o he_o reject_v it_o and_o for_o a_o general_a council_n the_o call_z of_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o process_n from_o rome_n put_v in_o also_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n upon_o which_o bonner_n deliver_v the_o threaten_n that_o he_o be_v order_v to_o make_v with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n and_o fury_n that_o the_o pope_n talk_v of_o throw_v he_o in_o a_o cauldron_n of_o melt_a lead_n or_o of_o burn_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n make_v his_o escape_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o november_n the_o interview_n end_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o paris_n a_o firm_a alliance_n be_v establish_v between_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n his_o marry_v the_o pope_n niece_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o observation_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v unpleasant_a nor_o impertinent_a the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v then_o but_o fourteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n old_a be_v bear_v on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n bzovius_fw-la 1518._o and_o yet_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v consummate_v his_o marriage_n the_o very_a first_o night_n after_o pope_n so_o the_o pope_n historian_n tell_v we_o with_o much_o triumph_n though_o they_o represent_v that_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a in_o prince_n arthur_n who_o be_v nine_o month_n elder_a when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o french_a king_n return_v from_o marseilles_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v send_v over_o to_o the_o king_n which_o as_o may_v be_v reasonable_o collect_v follow_v upon_o some_o agreement_n make_v at_o marseilles_n and_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o submit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n on_o such_o term_n that_o the_o imperialist_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v a_o voice_n because_o they_o be_v party_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n power_n none_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o king_n can_v think_v that_o after_o he_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o he_o will_v â—aâ—e_v make_v this_o submission_n without_o very_a good_a assurance_n and_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a ground_n to_o expect_v good_a effect_n from_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n will_v not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v will_v not_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v any_o submission_n in_o writing_n till_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n the_o lord_n herbert_n have_v publish_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o transcribe_v from_o the_o original_a write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresmâ—_n to_o the_o king_n the_o 11_o of_o may_n 1534._o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o queen_n katherine_n in_o which_o among_o other_o motive_n they_o use_v this_o be_v one_o to_o persuade_v she_o to_o comply_v with_o what_o
the_o king_n have_v do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v at_o marseilles_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v give_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o against_o the_o queen_n because_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o just_a which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v real_o give_v some_o engagement_n to_o the_o french_a king_n about_o the_o king_n business_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o motion_n be_v like_v rome_n and_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o if_o the_o king_n send_v a_o promise_n of_o that_o under_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o order_n to_o his_o proxy_n to_o appear_v in_o court_n there_o shall_v be_v judge_n send_v to_o cambray_n to_o form_v the_o process_n and_o then_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v determine_v for_o he_o at_o rome_n this_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n paul_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o with_o other_o motive_n which_o must_v have_v be_v very_o great_a since_o they_o prevail_v so_o much_o for_o in_o answer_n there_o be_v a_o courier_n dispatch_v from_o the_o king_n with_o a_o formal_a promise_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o now_o the_o matter_n seem_v at_o a_o point_n the_o french_a interest_n be_v great_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n four_o new_a cardinal_n have_v be_v make_v at_o marseilles_n and_o there_o be_v six_o of_o that_o faction_n before_o which_o with_o the_o pope_n creature_n and_o the_o indifferent_a or_o venal_a voice_n balance_v the_o imperial_a faction_n so_o that_o a_o wound_n that_o be_v look_v on_o as_o fatal_a be_v now_o almost_o heal_v but_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o unsearchable_a providence_n have_v design_v to_o draw_v other_o great_a end_n out_o of_o this_o rupture_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o concern_v to_o hinder_v it_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o drive_v it_o on_o it_o for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n be_v now_o very_o active_a they_o like_v not_o the_o precedent_n of_o exclude_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v out_o of_o any_o business_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o hinder_v a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o ally_v to_o france_n there_o be_v nothing_o the_o emperor_n fear_v more_o than_o the_o close_n the_o breach_n with_o england_n which_o will_v make_v the_o union_n against_o he_o so_o much_o strong_a therefore_o when_o the_o day_n that_o have_v be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o courier_n from_o england_n be_v elapse_v they_o all_o press_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n definitive_a and_o to_o censure_n bellay_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n represent_v the_o injustice_n of_o proceed_v with_o so_o much_o precipitation_n since_o where_o there_o be_v sea_n to_o cross_v in_o such_o a_o season_n many_o accident_n may_v occasion_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o express_a the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v follow_v this_o suit_n six_o year_n and_o have_v patience_n so_o long_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o delay_n of_o six_o day_n 1531._o and_o if_o in_o that_o time_n no_o return_n come_v they_o may_v proceed_v but_o the_o imperialist_n represent_v that_o those_o be_v only_a delay_n to_o gain_v time_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v still_o proceed_v in_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o publish_v book_n and_o libel_n against_o they_o this_o so_o wrought_v on_o the_o angry_a pope_n that_o without_o consult_v his_o ordinary_a prudence_n he_o bring_v the_o business_n into_o the_o consistory_n king_n where_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n carry_v it_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n and_o though_o the_o process_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o all_o that_o winter_n in_o their_o usual_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ripe_a but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o consistory_n there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v three_o session_n before_o sentence_n be_v give_v but_o they_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o day_n and_o so_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o march_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n katherine_n be_v declare_v good_a and_o the_o king_n require_v to_o take_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n otherwise_o censure_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o two_o day_n after_o that_o the_o courier_n arrive_v from_o england_n with_o the_o king_n submission_n under_o his_o hand_n in_o due_a form_n and_o earnest_a letter_n from_o the_o french_a king_n to_o have_v it_o accept_v that_o so_o the_o business_n may_v be_v compose_v when_o this_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n all_o the_o indifferent_a and_o wise_a cardinal_n among_o who_o be_v farnese_n that_o be_v afterward_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3d._n come_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o consider_v before_o it_o go_v far_a so_o it_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o consistory_n but_o the_o secret_a reason_n of_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v it_o be_v now_o more_o press_v since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o settlement_n if_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v once_o recall_v therefore_o they_o so_o manage_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v confirm_v anew_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n and_o they_o order_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n england_n the_o king_n be_v now_o in_o so_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o business_n that_o he_o send_v sr._n edward_n karne_v to_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v his_o suit_n who_o on_o his_o way_n thither_o meet_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v back_o with_o this_o melancholic_a account_n of_o his_o unprosperous_a negotiation_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v it_o and_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v use_v with_o so_o much_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n at_o rome_n be_v also_o the_o more_o vex_v because_o he_o have_v come_v to_o such_o a_o submission_n he_o resolve_v then_o to_o break_v total_o from_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v before_o hand_n with_o that_o court._n for_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o procure_v a_o peace_n to_o manage_v the_o war_n vigorous_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o session_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n till_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n in_o which_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o great_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o i_o shall_v first_o open_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o find_v they_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v be_v then_o for_o 4_o year_n together_o much_o examine_v and_o dispute_v in_o england_n in_o which_o they_o go_v by_o these_o step_n one_o lead_v to_o another_o they_o first_o controvert_v his_o power_n of_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o that_o they_o go_v to_o examine_v what_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o convict_v the_o clergy_n of_o a_o praemunire_n with_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o controvert_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o annates_fw-la and_o other_o exaction_n which_o they_o also_o condemn_v the_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n follow_v that_o natural_o and_o now_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o that_o power_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o root_n be_v next_o strike_v at_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v examine_v 1532._o for_o near_o a_o year_n together_o there_o have_v be_v many_o public_a debate_n about_o it_o and_o both_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o thing_n be_v long_o dispute_v inglese_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n be_v consider_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o reason_n hall_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o judgement_n when_o they_o enact_v the_o law_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n when_o he_o see_v a_o full_a account_n of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v next_o set_v down_o not_o draw_v from_o the_o write_n and_o apology_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o but_o from_o these_o that_o come_v out_o about_o that_o time_n for_o than_o be_v write_v the_o institution_n for_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conclude_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o authority_n and_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr differentia_fw-la regiae_n &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o king_n book_n gardiner_z also_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la to_o which_o bonner_n prefix_v a_o preface_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a stokes_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o duresm_n write_v a_o long_a
court_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o their_o land_n make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o compliant_a as_o can_v be_v but_o fisher_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o very_o ancient_a so_o that_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o satisfy_v he_o a_o week_n before_o the_o parliament_n sit_v down_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n propose_v to_o he_o that_o he_o and_o any_o five_o doctor_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o five_o doctor_n with_o he_o may_v confer_v about_o it_o and_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o side_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n among_o they_o by_o which_o the_o scandal_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v take_v from_o their_o jangle_n and_o contest_v among_o themselves_o fisher_n accept_v of_o this_o and_o stokesley_n write_v to_o he_o on_o the_o 8_o of_o january_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a whenever_o the_o other_o please_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o name_n time_n and_o place_n 10._o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o matter_n among_o themselves_o he_o move_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o two_o learned_a man_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v in_o who_o determination_n they_o will_v both_o acquiesce_v how_o far_o this_o overture_n go_v i_o can_v discover_v and_o perhaps_o fisher_n sickness_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o but_o now_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n the_o parliament_n sit_v down_o by_o the_o journal_o i_o find_v no_o other_o bishop_n present_v but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n lincoln_n bath_n and_o wells_n landaffe_n and_o carlisle_n there_o be_v also_o twelve_o abbot_n present_a but_o upon_o what_o pretence_n the_o rest_n excuse_v their_o attendance_n i_o do_v not_o know_v perhaps_o some_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v do_v and_o be_v active_a and_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o change_n during_o the_o session_n a_o bishop_n preach_v every_o sunday_n at_o pauls-cross_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n in_o the_o two_o former_a session_n the_o bishop_n have_v preach_v that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o they_o strike_v a_o note_n high_o this_o be_v do_v to_o let_v the_o people_n see_v what_o justice_n and_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v then_o pass_v to_o which_o i_o now_o turn_v and_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o great_a session_n of_o parliament_n which_o i_o shall_v put_v rather_o in_o the_o natural_a method_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o act_n than_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o they_o pass_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o march_n a_o bill_n come_v up_o from_o the_o commons_o for_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o dependence_n on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o 13_o of_o march_n procer_fw-la and_o on_o the_o 14_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n and_o commit_v the_o committee_n report_v it_o on_o the_o 19_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o stiff_a nor_o long_a opposition_n and_o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o make_v it_o be_v both_o obnoxious_a and_o absent_a as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v on_o the_o 19_o it_o be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o the_o four_o time_n and_o then_o pass_v without_o any_o protestation_n some_o proviso_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o the_o commons_o agree_v and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o royal_a assent_n in_o the_o preamble_n the_o intolerable_a exaction_n for_o peterpence_n provision_n pension_n and_o bull_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v complain_v of_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n power_n and_o ground_v only_o on_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v which_o be_v usurp_v but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o within_o his_o own_o realm_n have_v only_o power_n to_o consider_v how_o any_o of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v with_o or_o abrogate_a and_o since_o the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n journal_n in_o their_o convocation_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o payment_n make_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n and_o all_o provision_n bull_n or_o dispensation_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o cease_v but_o that_o all_o dispensation_n or_o licence_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v grant_v within_o the_o kingdom_n by_o and_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n who_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o grant_v any_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o shall_v only_o grant_v such_o licence_n as_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o give_v no_o licence_n for_o any_o new_a thing_n till_o it_o be_v first_o examine_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n whether_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o that_o all_o dispensation_n which_o be_v former_o tax_v at_o or_o above_o 4_o l._n shall_v be_v also_o confirm_v under_o the_o great-seal_n then_o many_o clause_n follow_v about_o the_o rate_n of_o licence_n and_o the_o way_n of_o procure_v they_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o vary_v from_o christ_n church_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n confirm_v withal_o the_o exemption_n of_o monastery_n former_o grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exempt_n they_o still_o from_o the_o arch-bishop_n visitation_n declare_v that_o such_o abbey_n who_o election_n be_v former_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v now_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n who_o likewise_o shall_v give_v commission_n under_o his_o great-seal_n for_o visit_v they_o provide_v also_o that_o licence_n and_o other_o writ_n obtain_v from_o rome_n before_o the_o 12_o of_o march_n in_o that_o year_n shall_v be_v valid_a and_o in_o force_n except_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n give_v also_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n power_n to_o order_n and_o reform_v all_o indulgence_n and_o privilege_n or_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o offender_n against_o this_o act_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n this_o act_n as_o it_o give_v great_a ease_n to_o the_o subject_a act._n so_o it_o cut_v off_o that_o base_a trade_n of_o indulgence_n about_o divine_a law_n which_o have_v be_v so_o gainful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v of_o late_a fatal_a to_o it_o all_o in_o the_o religious_a house_n see_v their_o privilege_n now_o strike_v at_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v as_o the_o king_n see_v cause_n which_o put_v they_o in_o no_o small_a confusion_n those_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n rejoice_v at_o this_o act_n not_o only_o because_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v root_v out_o but_o because_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o their_o fear_n be_v now_o much_o qualify_v since_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o this_o bill_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n another_o bill_n be_v read_v for_o confirm_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n present_a marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o march_n and_o commit_v it_o be_v report_v on_o the_o 23th_o and_o read_v the_o three_o time_n and_o pass_v and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o they_o on_o the_o 26_o so_o speedy_o do_v this_o bill_n go_v through_o both_o house_n without_o any_o opposition_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v journal_n the_o distraction_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n with_o many_o other_o mischief_n all_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o clear_a decision_n of_o the_o true_a title_n from_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v a_o power_n of_o invest_v such_o as_o please_v they_o in_o other_o prince_n kingdom_n and_o prince_n have_v often_o maintain_v such_o donation_n for_o their_o other_o end_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o like_a
will_v grant_v but_o he_o write_v back_o excuse_v himself_o that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o her_o revelation_n be_v true_a he_o confess_v intractable_a he_o conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o her_o holiness_n both_o from_o common_a fame_n and_o her_o enter_v into_o religion_n from_o the_o report_n of_o her_o ghostly_a father_n who_o he_o esteem_v learned_a and_o religious_a and_o of_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n from_o the_o good_a opinion_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v of_o she_o and_o from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n that_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n that_o upon_o these_o ground_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o she_o and_o that_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n about_o she_o he_o have_v sometime_o speak_v with_o she_o and_o send_v his_o chaplain_n to_o she_o but_o never_o discover_v any_o falsehood_n in_o she_o and_o for_o his_o conceal_n what_o she_o have_v tell_v he_o about_o the_o king_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o think_v it_o needless_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n since_o she_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o she_o have_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o king_n herself_o she_o have_v name_v no_o person_n who_o shall_v kill_v the_o king_n which_o by_o be_v know_v may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o as_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n every_o churchman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o those_o that_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o so_o in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o case_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o king_n have_v on_o other_o occasion_n speak_v so_o sharp_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o therefore_o he_o desire_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v about_o that_o matter_n otherwise_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o conscience_n free_o to_o all_o which_o cromwell_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 4._o copy_v from_o the_o rude_a draught_n of_o it_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o matter_n upon_o he_o heavy_o and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o proceed_v as_o a_o grave_a prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o he_o have_v take_v all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o she_o upon_o trust_n and_o have_v examine_v nothing_o that_o if_o every_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n all_o government_n will_v be_v thereby_o destroy_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o prophet_n since_o many_o notable_a thing_n have_v fall_v out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n make_v before_o hand_n but_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o true_a reason_n that_o make_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o she_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o her_o prophecy_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o addict_v as_o he_o be_v to_o every_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o once_o enter_v that_o nothing_o can_v come_v amiss_o that_o serve_v to_o that_o end_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o conscience_n whether_o if_o she_o have_v prophesy_v for_o the_o king_n he_o will_v have_v give_v such_o easy_a credit_n to_o she_o and_o not_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n further_o then_o he_o show_v how_o guilty_a he_o be_v in_o not_o reveal_v what_o concern_v the_o king_n life_n and_o how_o frivolous_a all_o his_o excuse_n be_v and_o after_o all_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o his_o excuse_v the_o matter_n have_v provoke_v the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n he_o will_v certain_o be_v find_v guilty_a yet_o again_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o beg_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o offence_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o undertake_v that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o all_o matter_n of_o displeasure_n pass_v before_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o forget_v this_o show_n that_o though_o fisher_n have_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n give_v he_o great_a offence_n yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v it_o all_o over_o and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o advantage_n which_o he_o now_o have_v against_o he_o but_o fisher_n be_v still_o obstinate_a and_o make_v no_o submission_n and_o so_o be_v include_v within_o the_o act_n for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o king_n proceed_v against_o he_o upon_o this_o act_n till_o by_o new_a provocation_n he_o draw_v a_o heavy_a storm_n of_o indignation_n upon_o himself_o when_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n commissioner_n be_v send_v everywhere_o â—â—_o to_o offer_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o all_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v universal_o take_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n gardiner_z write_v from_o winchester_n the_o 6_o of_o may_n to_o cromwell_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n the_o lord_n audley_n and_o many_o other_o gentleman_n all_o abbot_n prior_n warden_n with_o the_o curate_n of_o all_o parish_n and_o chapel_n within_o the_o shire_n have_v appear_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n very_o obedient_o and_o have_v give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a person_n in_o their_o house_n of_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n and_o above_o for_o take_v who_o oath_n some_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v the_o form_n in_o which_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o though_o they_o be_v enroll_v yet_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v to_o bonner_n and_o other_o to_o examine_v the_o record_n and_o raze_v out_o of_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v either_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o defamation_n of_o religious_a house_n pursuant_n to_o which_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n which_o i_o shall_v sometime_o have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o some_o write_n have_v escape_v their_o diligence_n so_o there_o remain_v but_o two_o of_o the_o subscription_n of_o religious_a order_n both_o bear_a date_n the_o four_o of_o may_v 1534._o one_o be_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n of_o langley_n regis_n that_o be_v dominican_n the_o franciscan_n of_o ailesbury_n the_o dominican_n of_o dunstable_n the_o franciscan_n of_o bedford_n the_o carmelites_n of_o heck_v and_o the_o franciscan_n de_fw-fr mare_fw-la the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o prioress_n and_o convent_n of_o the_o dominican_n nun_n at_o deptford_n in_o these_o beside_o the_o renew_n their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n claus._n they_o swear_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a to_o the_o issue_n beget_v in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o all_o the_o king_n law_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n censure_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o shall_v not_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n write_v but_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v first_o for_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o for_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o issue_n and_o then_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o rank_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o this_o these_o six_o prior_n set_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o convent_v and_o in_o their_o subscription_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v it_o free_o and_o uncompelled_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o convent_n but_o sir_n thomas_n more_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n oath_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v who_o fall_n be_v so_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v show_v the_o step_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n at_o lambeth_n to_o which_o many_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n 1428._o sr._n thomas_n more_o be_v first_o call_v and_o the_o oath_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n than_o he_o call_v for_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n
order_n to_o another_o by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n what_o mortmain_n they_o have_v and_o whether_o their_o founder_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o make_v such_o donation_n upon_o what_o suggestion_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o their_o diocesan_n their_o local_a statute_n be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v and_o examine_v the_o election_n of_o their_o head_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o every_o house_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o profess_a and_o how_o many_o novice_n be_v in_o it_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o novice_n profess_v whether_o they_o know_v their_o rule_n and_o observe_v it_o chief_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o keep_v any_o money_n without_o the_o master_n knowledge_n whether_o they_o keep_v company_n with_o woman_n within_o or_o without_o the_o monastery_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o back-door_n by_o which_o woman_n come_v within_o the_o precinct_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o boy_n lie_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o silence_n fast_v abstinence_n and_o hair-shirt_n or_o by_o what_o warrant_n they_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o any_o of_o these_o whether_o they_o do_v eat_v sleep_v wear_v their_o habit_n and_o stay_v within_o the_o monastery_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n whether_o the_o master_n be_v too_o cruel_a or_o too_o remiss_a and_o whether_o he_o use_v the_o brethren_n without_o partiality_n or_o malice_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v incorrigible_a whether_o the_o master_n make_v his_o account_n faithful_o once_o a_o year_n whether_o all_o the_o other_o officer_n make_v their_o account_n true_o and_o whether_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o house_n be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n whether_o the_o fabric_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o the_o plate_n and_o furniture_n be_v careful_o preserve_v whether_o the_o covent-seal_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o whether_o lease_n be_v make_v by_o the_o master_n to_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o house_n whether_o hospitality_n be_v keep_v and_o whether_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o novice_n any_o money_n or_o reward_n be_v demand_v or_o promise_v what_o care_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v the_o novice_n whether_o any_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v once_o the_o master_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o give_v presentation_n to_o live_n the_o master_n have_v reserve_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o they_o or_o what_o sort_n of_o bargain_n he_o make_v concern_v they_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n belong_v to_o every_o house_n and_o how_o these_o benefice_n be_v dispose_v of_o and_o how_o the_o cure_n be_v serve_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o the_o house_n of_o monk_n or_o friar_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o nunnery_n they_o be_v to_o search_v whether_o the_o house_n have_v a_o good_a enclosure_n and_o if_o the_o door_n and_o window_n be_v keep_v shut_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v at_o inconvenient_a hour_n whether_o any_o man_n converse_v with_o the_o sister_n alone_o without_o the_o abbess_n leave_v whether_o any_o sister_n be_v force_v to_o profess_v either_o by_o her_o kindred_n or_o by_o the_o abbess_n whether_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o precinct_n without_o leave_n and_o whether_o they_o wear_v their_o habit_n then_o what_o employment_n they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n what_o familiarity_n they_o have_v with_o religious_a man_n whether_o they_o write_v love-letter_n or_o send_v and_o receive_v token_n or_o present_n whether_o the_o confessor_n be_v a_o discreet_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o good_a reputation_n and_o how_o oft_o a_o year_n the_o sister_n do_v confess_v and_o communicate_v they_o be_v also_o to_o visit_v all_o collegiate_n church_n hospital_n and_o cathedral_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o this_o copy_n be_v complete_a they_o be_v only_o to_o view_v their_o write_n and_o paper_n to_o see_v what_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o monastical_a order_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v according_a to_o these_o instruction_n so_o they_o be_v to_o give_v some_o injunction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lay_v house_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n succession_n shall_v be_v observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n confirm_v it_o this_o show_n that_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o england_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o d._n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v supreme_a on_o earth_n under_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n be_v usurp_v by_o craft_n and_o policy_n and_o by_o his_o ill_a canon_n and_o decretal_n which_o have_v be_v long_o tolerate_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v now_o just_o take_v away_o the_o abbot_n and_o brethren_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o any_o oath_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o any_o foreign_a potentate_n and_o the_o satute_n of_o any_o order_n that_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a subjection_n be_v abrogate_a and_o order_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n nor_o any_o woman_n enter_v within_o it_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o visitor_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o entry_n to_o it_o but_o one_o some_o rule_n be_v give_v about_o their_o meal_n and_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v order_v to_o be_v read_v at_o every_o one_o the_o abbot_n table_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o common_a meat_n and_o not_o with_o delicate_a and_o strange_a dish_n and_o either_o he_o or_o one_o of_o the_o senior_n be_v to_o be_v always_o there_o to_o entertain_v stranger_n some_o other_o rule_n follow_v about_o the_o distribution_n of_o their_o alm_n their_o accommodation_n in_o health_n and_o sickness_n one_o or_o two_o of_o every_o house_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o university_n that_o when_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v they_o may_v come_v and_o teach_v other_o and_o every_o day_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n for_o a_o whole_a hour_n the_o brethren_n must_v all_o be_v well_o employ_v the_o abbot_n or_o head_n be_v every_o day_n to_o explain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o apply_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o their_o ceremony_n be_v but_o element_n introductory_n to_o true_a christianity_n and_o that_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o habit_n or_o in_o such_o like_a rite_n but_o in_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n pureness_n of_o live_v unfeigned_a faith_n brotherly_a charity_n and_o true_a honour_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o their_o ceremony_n but_o ascend_v by_o they_o to_o true_a religion_n other_o rule_n be_v add_v about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o house_n and_o against_o waste_v and_o that_o none_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o house_n nor_o admit_v under_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age._n every_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n be_v to_o say_v mass_n daily_o and_o in_o it_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n if_o any_o break_v any_o of_o these_o injunction_n he_o be_v to_o be_v denounce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o visitor-general_a the_o visitor_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o punish_v any_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o visitor-general_a such_o of_o their_o book_n and_o write_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o visitation_n i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n england_n to_o offer_v he_o some_o short_a view_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o monastic_a order_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o at_o this_o time_n what_o the_o ancient_a british_a monk_n be_v or_o by_o what_o rule_n they_o be_v govern_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o this_o constitution_n be_v bring_v into_o britain_n and_o be_v either_o suit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n anthony_n st._n pachon_n or_o st._n basil_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o from_o france_n where_o sulpitius_n tell_v we_o st._n martin_n set_v up_o monastery_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v but_o from_o the_o little_a that_o remain_v of_o they_o we_o find_v they_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n as_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o
to_o shake_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v pity_n on_o st._n peter_n after_o his_o fall_n so_o it_o become_v st._n peter_n successor_n to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o clemency_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o king_n henry_n crime_n have_v proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o here_o the_o former_a bull_n be_v recite_v yet_o some_o other_o prince_n who_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v reclaim_v by_o gentle_a method_n have_v interpose_v for_o a_o suspension_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o he_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v what_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v have_v upon_o their_o intercession_n suspend_v it_o but_o now_o he_o find_v they_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o have_v do_v such_o dishonour_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o raise_v st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n body_n to_o arraign_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o to_o burn_v his_o body_n and_o sacrilegious_o to_o rob_v the_o riches_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o shrine_n as_o also_o to_o suppress_v st._n augustine_n abbey_n in_o canterbury_n and_o that_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o monk_n he_o have_v put_v in_o wild_a beast_n into_o their_o ground_n have_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o beast_n therefore_o he_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n and_o publish_v the_o bull_n command_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v declare_v that_o the_o affix_v it_o at_o diepe_a or_o bulloign_n in_o france_n at_o st._n andrews_n or_o callistren_n that_o be_v callstream_n a_o town_n near_o the_o border_n of_o england_n in_o scotland_n or_o tuam_fw-la or_o artifert_n in_o ireland_n or_o any_o two_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a publication_n date_v the_o seven_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1538._o no_o man_n can_v read_v these_o bull_n but_o he_o must_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o have_v a_o full_a authority_n over_o all_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o high_a censure_n possible_a and_o since_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n enumerate_v in_o the_o sentence_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n be_v either_o clothe_v with_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n or_o if_o otherwise_o he_o lie_v to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o it_o thus_o and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o infallibility_n and_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_o true_a this_o must_v be_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o see_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o all_o the_o rebellion_n that_o follow_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o child_n be_v found_v on_o this_o sentence_n and_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o otherwise_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o sentence_n high_a than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o do_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o main_a he_o have_v very_o good_a and_o authentic_a precedent_n for_o what_o he_o do_v from_o the_o deposition_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v make_v by_o former_a pope_n for_o about_o 500_o year_n together_o this_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v more_o full_o open_v because_o of_o the_o present_a circumstance_n we_o be_v now_o in_o since_o hereby_o every_o one_o that_o will_v consider_v thing_n must_v needs_o see_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o power_n of_o depose_v heretical_a king_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n do_v this_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o as_o a_o pastor_n feeding_n and_o correct_v his_o flock_n but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o also_o write_v to_o other_o prince_n inflame_v they_o against_o the_o king_n particular_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o he_o send_v a_o breve_fw-la declare_v king_n henry_n a_o heretic_n a_o schismatique_a a_o manifest_a adulterer_n a_o public_a murderer_n scot._n a_o rebel_n and_o convict_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n his_o lord_n for_o which_o crime_n he_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o offer_v his_o dominion_n to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v and_o invade_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o breach_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v past_a reconcile_n and_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v declare_v equal_o meritorious_a to_o fight_v against_o he_o as_o against_o the_o turk_n but_o card._n pool_n make_v it_o more_o meritorious_a in_o his_o book_n yet_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o vatican_n have_v now_o lose_v their_o force_n so_o that_o these_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o enrage_v the_o king_n more_o against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v their_o interest_n or_o to_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o cardinal_n pool_n therefore_o he_o first_o procure_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o which_o after_o they_o declare_v against_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n these_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o touch_v they_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o christ_n do_v express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n assume_v any_o such_o power_n he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n and_o a_o subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v subscribe_v by_o 19_o bishop_n all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o 25_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n it_o be_v at_o some_o time_n before_o may_n 1538._o for_o edward_n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v one_o that_o sign_v it_o die_v the_o 8_o of_o may_v that_o year_n there_o be_v no_o convocation_n call_v by_o writ_n for_o do_v this_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o writ_n in_o the_o register_n so_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o convocation_n cromwell_n have_v sign_v it_o first_o but_o his_o hand_n not_o be_v at_o it_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n missive_n letter_n or_o that_o as_o be_v once_o do_v before_o the_o paper_n be_v draw_v at_o london_n and_o send_v over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o episcopal_a see_v for_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o it_o there_o be_v another_o original_a paper_n extant_a sign_v at_o this_o time_n by_o eight_o bishop_n from_o which_o i_o conjecture_v those_o be_v all_o that_o be_v then_o about_o london_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o churchman_n 10._o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o other_o be_v also_o clear_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n within_o their_o cure_n power_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n christian_a prince_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a it_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n office_n to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v sign_v by_o john_n hilsey_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n must_v be_v after_o the_o year_n 1537._o in_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o latimer_n and_o shaxton_n also_o sign_v it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o year_n 1539._o in_o which_o they_o resign_v but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v sign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o other_o be_v and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o refuse_v those_o calumny_n spread_v at_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v whole_o suppress_v all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o deny_v they_o any_o divine_a authority_n make_v they_o whole_o dependent_a on_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o act_v by_o commission_n only_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o explain_v the_o limit_n of_o both_o these_o power_n in_o so_o clear_a and_o moderate_v a_o way_n that_o it_o must_v have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o opposer_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o public_a use_n make_v of_o this_o paper_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n discover_v
to_o the_o commons_o with_o word_n to_o be_v put_v in_o or_o put_v out_o of_o it_o on_o the_o 6_o the_o commons_o send_v it_o up_o with_o some_o alteration_n and_o on_o the_o 8_o the_o lord_n send_v it_o down_o again_o to_o the_o commons_o where_o it_o lay_v till_o the_o 17_o and_o then_o it_o be_v send_v up_o with_o their_o agreement_n and_o the_o king_n assent_n be_v give_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o march._n conspiracy_n the_o preamble_n be_v that_o whereas_o untrue_a accusation_n and_o presentment_n may_v be_v malicious_o contrive_v against_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o keep_v secret_a till_o a_o time_n be_v espy_v to_o have_v they_o by_o malice_n convict_v therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v indict_v but_o upon_o a_o presentment_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o twelve_o man_n to_o at_o least_o three_o of_o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v imprison_v but_o upon_o a_o enditement_n except_o by_o a_o special_a warrant_n from_o the_o king_n and_o that_o all_o presentment_n shall_v be_v make_v within_o one_o year_n after_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v and_o if_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o sermon_n contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n they_o must_v be_v complain_v of_o within_o forty_o day_n unless_o a_o just_a cause_n be_v give_v why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o admit_v also_o the_o party_n indict_v to_o all_o such_o challenge_n as_o they_o may_v have_v in_o any_o other_o case_n of_o felony_n this_o act_n have_v clear_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o conspiracy_n mention_v the_o former_a year_n both_o against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n another_o act_n pass_v continue_v some_o former_a act_n for_o revise_v the_o canon-law_n and_o for_o draw_v up_o such_o a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o shall_v have_v authority_n in_o england_n this_o cranmer_n press_v often_o with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o draw_v out_o a_o short_a extract_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o canon-law_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n to_o show_v how_o undecent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v 27._o to_o let_v a_o volume_n in_o which_o such_o law_n be_v be_v study_v or_o consider_v any_o long_a in_o england_n therefore_o he_o be_v earnest_a to_o have_v such_o a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v as_o may_v regulate_v the_o spiritual_a court_n but_o it_o be_v find_v more_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o prerogative_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a court_n to_o keep_v that_o undetermined_a so_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v his_o desire_n during_o this_o king_n reign_n another_o act_n pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o a_o loan_n of_o money_n which_o the_o king_n have_v raise_v this_o be_v almost_o copy_v out_o of_o a_o act_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o pass_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o by_o this_o act_n those_o who_o have_v get_v payment_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n so_o lend_v the_o king_n be_v to_o repay_v it_o back_o to_o the_o exchequer_n all_o business_n be_v finish_v and_o a_o general_a pardon_n pass_v with_o the_o ordinary_a exception_n of_o some_o crime_n among_o which_o heresy_n be_v one_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o march_n to_o the_o four_o of_o november_n 1544._o the_o king_n have_v now_o a_o war_n both_o with_o france_n and_o scotland_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o he_o both_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o money_n and_o embase_v it_o for_o which_o he_o that_o write_v his_o vindication_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o coin_n be_v general_o embase_v all_o over_o europe_n he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o lest_o otherwise_o all_o the_o money_n shall_v have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o resolve_v to_o begin_v the_o war_n with_o scotland_n and_o send_v a_o army_n by_o sea_n thither_o successful_a under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n afterward_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o land_v at_o grantham_n a_o little_a above_o leith_n burn_v and_o spoil_v leith_n and_o edinburgh_n in_o which_o they_o find_v more_o riches_n than_o they_o think_v can_v possible_o have_v be_v there_o and_o they_o go_v through_o the_o country_n burn_v and_o spoil_v it_o everywhere_o till_o they_o come_v to_o berwick_n but_o they_o do_v too_o much_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n and_o too_o little_a if_o they_o intend_v to_o subdue_v they_o for_o as_o they_o besiege_v not_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o will_v have_v cost_v they_o more_o time_n and_o trouble_v so_o they_o do_v not_o fortify_v leith_n nor_o leave_v a_o garrison_n in_o it_o which_o be_v such_o a_o inexcusable_a omission_n that_o it_o seem_v their_o counsel_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o ill_o lay_v for_o leith_n be_v fortify_v and_o a_o fleet_n keep_v go_v between_o it_o and_o berwick_n or_o tinmouth_n the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v have_v be_v quite_o stop_v edinburgh_n ruin_v the_o intercourse_n between_o france_n and_o they_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o spoil_v this_o army_n make_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o enrage_v the_o kingdom_n and_o unite_v they_o so_o entire_o to_o the_o french_a interest_n that_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o lâ—nnâ—x_n be_v send_v down_o by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o western_a part_n of_o scotland_n where_o his_o power_n lie_v he_o can_v get_v none_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o dunbritton_n castle_n though_o his_o own_o lieutenant_n will_v not_o deliver_v that_o castle_n to_o he_o when_o he_o understand_v he_o be_v to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hand_n but_o drive_v he_o out_o other_o say_v he_o â—â—ed_v away_o of_o himself_o else_o he_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o king_n be_v now_o to_o cross_v the_o sea_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o study_v to_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o both_o party_n may_v have_v some_o content_n audley_n the_o chancellor_n die_v he_o make_v the_o lord_n wriothesley_n that_o have_v be_v secretary_n and_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a party_n lord_n chancellor_n but_o make_v sir_n william_n petre_n that_o be_v cranmer_n great_a friend_n secretary_n of_o state_n he_o also_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o join_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o secretary_n petre._n and_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o force_n to_o be_v raise_v he_o appoint_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n his_o lieutenant_n under_o who_o government_n the_o reformer_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v another_o act_n that_o do_v wonderful_o please_v that_o whole_a party_n which_o be_v the_o translate_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o procession_n and_o litany_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o be_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o june_n with_o a_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v over_o all_o his_o province_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n this_o be_v not_o only_o very_o acceptable_a to_o that_o party_n 2d_o because_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o it_o give_v they_o hope_n that_o the_o king_n be_v again_o open_v his_o ear_n to_o motion_n for_o reformation_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v shut_v now_o about_o six_o year_n and_o therefore_o they_o look_v that_o more_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n will_v quick_o follow_v 1545._o and_o as_o these_o prayer_n werâ—_n now_o set_v out_o in_o english_a so_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o put_v all_o the_o other_o office_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o will_v prevail_v for_o that_o too_o thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v at_o home_n the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o force_n over_o before_o he_o cross_v the_o sea_n with_o much_o pomp_n the_o sail_n of_o his_o ship_n be_v of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n he_o land_a at_o calais_n the_o 14_o of_o july_n the_o emperor_n press_v his_o march_v straight_o to_o paris_n but_o he_o think_v it_o of_o more_o importance_n to_o take_v bulloign_n and_o after_o two_o month_n siege_n it_o be_v surrender_v to_o he_o into_o which_o he_o make_v his_o entry_n with_o great_a triumph_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o september_n 〈…〉_z but_o the_o emperor_n have_v thus_o engage_v those_o two_o crown_n in_o a_o war_n and_o design_v while_o they_o shall_v fight_v it_o out_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o gâ—rmanâ—_n conclude_v a_o treaty_n
18._o v._n 16._o leu._n 20.21_o and_o in_o the_o new_a mat._n 14.4_o 1_o cor._n 5._o â—_o lib._n 4_o to_o cont_n marcionâ—â—_n the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pope_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la galâ—iâ—e_fw-la episcopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 30._o quaest._n 3._o cap._n pitanâ—m_n pitanâ—m_n de_fw-fr pres._n cap._n cum_fw-la in_o juventutem_fw-la and_o council_n can._n 2._o chap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 61._o chap._n 5._o 5._o and_o the_o greek_a in_o 20._o levit._n levit._n homil._n 71._o on_o 22._o mat._n mat._n epist._n ad_fw-la diodor._fw-la on_o levit._n 18._o and_o 20._o and_o the_o latin_a father_n father_n lib._n 8._o ep._n 66._o 66._o cont._n hâ—â—vidium_n hâ—â—vidium_n cont._n faâ—st_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o &_o quaest._n 64._o in_o leu._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o lib._n 3._o chap._n 4._o lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civ_o dâ—i_fw-la chap._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la fratâ—em_fw-la fratâ—em_fw-la on_o 18._o leu._n leu._n epist._n ad_fw-la arch._n rotomag_n &_o epis._n sag._n sag._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n p._n 2._o chap._n 5._o art_n 2._o 2._o epist._n 240._o the_o schoolman_n 2_o dâ—_n 2_o dae_fw-la quaest._n 154._o art_n 9_o in_o tertiam_fw-la quaest._n 54._o art_n 3._o in_o 4tam._o do_v 40._o q._n 3._o and_o 4._o and_o canonist_n marriage_n complete_v by_o consent_n violent_a presumption_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o prince_n artâ—â—r's_n marriage_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n of_o no_o force_n in_o quodiâ—_n lib._n 4._o art_n 13._o &_o in_o 4_o tam_fw-la do_v 15._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o sâ—p_n cap._n conjunctioniâ—_n 35._o q._n 2._o &_o 3_o sup._n cap._n literas_fw-la de_fw-fr rest._n spons_fw-la cap._n ad_fw-la audien_n spousal_n several_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n decree_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o marriage_n 1529._o the_o anwer_n make_v to_o h_o ease_n 1531._o the_o queen_n still_o intractable_a hall_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n morâ—_n convocation_n the_o whole_a clergy_n sue_v in_o a_o premâ—nire_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o papacy_n mat._n paris_n the_o law_n make_v against_o they_o 25_o edw._n one_a repeat_v in_o the_o stat._n of_o provisor_n 25._o edw._n 3d._n 25._o edward_n 3d._a statute_n of_o provisor_n 27._o edward_n 3d._n cap._n one_a 38._o edward_n 3d._n cap._n one_a 3._o richard_n 2d_o cap._n 3d._n 12_o richard_n 2d_o cap._n 15._o 16._o richard_n 2d_o cap._n 5._o 2._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 6._o henry_n 4._o cap._n one_a 7._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 6.8_o 17._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 8._o 4._o hen._n 5._o cap._n 4._o exit_fw-la mss._n d_o petyt_n 1530._o reg._n chicâ—el_o fol._n 39_o collect._n numb_a 37._o 1531._o and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n collect._n numb_a 38._o collect._n numb_a 39_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n collect._n numb_a 40._o the_o clergy_n excuse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o compound_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lord_n heâ—bert_n antiquit._fw-la britanniae_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la warham_n print_a in_o the_o cabala_n the_o commons_o desire_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o king_n pardon_n hall_n which_o thâ—_n king_n afterward_o grant_v one_o attaint_v for_o poison_v 22._o hen._n 8_o act._n 16._o lord_n herbert_n the_o king_n leave_v the_o queen_n a_o disorder_n among_o the_o clergy_n of_o london_n about_o the_o subsidy_n hall_n the_o pope_n fall_v off_o to_o the_o french_a faction_n a_o match_n project_v between_o the_o pope_n niece_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o emperor_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o â—he_n turk_n 1532._o the_o parliament_n complain_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hall_n but_o reject_v a_o bill_n about_o ward_n the_o commons_o petition_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dissolve_v 1532._o the_o king_n answer_n a_o act_n against_o annates_fw-la collect._n numb_a 41._o parl._n roll_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o queen_n appeal_n l._n herbert_n collect._n numb_a 42._o a_o dispatch_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n sir_n edward_n karne_v send_v to_o rome_n his_o negotiation_n there_o take_v from_o the_o original_a letter_n cott._n lib._n viteli_n b._n 13._o the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n corrupt_v by_o bribe_n collect._n numb_a 43._o collect._n numb_a 44._o collect._n numb_a 45._o a_o bull_n for_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n the_o pope_n desire_v the_o king_n will_v submit_v to_o he_o collect._n numb_a 46._o a_o session_n of_o parl._n one_o move_v for_o bring_v the_o queen_n to_o court_n at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v the_o king_n remit_v the_o oath_n which_o the_o clergy_n swear_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o commons_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n their_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n more_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n a_o interview_n with_o the_o french_a king_n eliot_n send_v to_o rome_n with_o instruction_n cott._n lib._n vil._n b._n 13._o the_o king_n marry_v anne_n boâ—eyn_n nou._n 14._o cowper_n holinsâ—ies_n and_o sanders_n a_o interview_n between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n some_o overture_n about_o the_o divorce_n lord_n herbert_n 1533._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n a_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 24._o hen._n 8._o act_n 22._o 1533._o warhams_n death_n aug._n 23._o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o promote_v cranmer_n fox_n cranmers_n bull_n from_o rome_n his_o protestation_n about_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n antiq._n brit._n iâ—_n vita_fw-la cranmâ—â—_n 1532._o new_a endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n submit_v but_o in_o vain_a 1533._o cranmer_n proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n take_v from_o the_o original_n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 1â—_n collect._n numb_a 47._o the_o censure_n pass_v at_o that_o time_n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 10._o the_o pope_n unite_v himself_o to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o condemn_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o england_n queen_n elizabeth_z bear_v sâ—p_n 7._o a_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o frâ—nch_a king_n at_o marsâ—illâ—s_n the_o pope_n promise_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n divorce_n fidel._n seru._n infide_v subdit_fw-la responsio_fw-la bzovius_fw-la the_o french_a king_n prevail_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v well_o receive_v at_o rome_n hist._n council_n of_o trent_n by_o padre_n paul_n but_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v it_o 1531._o and_o with_o great_a preparation_n procure_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n which_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v there_o 1532._o pelerine_n inglese_n hall_n the_o argument_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v reject_v 1533._o 1534._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n 1533._o and_o the_o new_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 1534._o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o supremacy_n necessary_a erudition_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o necessity_n of_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n power_n pain_n take_v to_o satisfy_v fisher_n about_o it_o the_o origiâ—nal_n be_v in_o the_o cott._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 10._o journal_n procer_fw-la the_o act_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n it_o be_v the_o act_n 21_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 27_o in_o the_o record_n and_o 8_o in_o the_o journal_n the_o judgement_n pass_v on_o that_o act._n act_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n 22_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 34_o in_o the_o reâ—ord_n 26_o in_o the_o journal_n the_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n journal_n procer_fw-la act_n about_o punish_v heretic_n 14_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 33_o in_o the_o record_n 31_o in_o the_o journal_n the_o submission_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n 19_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 25_o in_o the_o record_n journal_n procer_n 〈…〉_z 26_o in_o the_o record_n collect._n â—umb_a 48._o the_o act_n about_o the_o maid_n of_o kâ—nt_n and_o her_o complice_n 12_o in_o statute_n book_n 31_o in_o the_o record_n 7_o in_o the_o journâ—â—_n see_v his_o work_n paâ—_n 1435._o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ow_v stow._n the_o nun_n speech_n at_o her_o death_n hall_n stow_n fisher_n gentle_o deal_v with_o but_o be_v obstinate_a and_o intractable_a collect._n numb_a 49._o cott._n lib._n cleopatâ—e_n e._n 4._o the_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n general_o swear_v orig._n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._o â—â—_o collect._n numb_a 50._o rot._n claus._n those_o last_o clausâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o other_o write_v more_n and_o fisher_n refuse_v the_o oath_n see_v his_o work_n p._n 1428._o weaver_n monument_n page_n 504_o and_o 506._o and_o be_v proceed_v against_o another_o session_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n supremacy_n declare_v the_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n confirm_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n give_v to_o the_o king_n sundry_a
preface_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o history_n better_o receive_v than_o the_o account_n of_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n of_o state_n and_o government_n in_o which_o the_o variety_n of_o unlooked-for_a accident_n and_o event_n both_o entertain_v the_o reader_n and_o improve_v he_o of_o all_o change_n those_o in_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v sudden_a and_o signal_n be_v inquire_v into_o with_o the_o most_o search_a curiosity_n where_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v concern_v the_o better_a sort_n be_v much_o affect_v and_o the_o credit_n honour_n and_o interest_n of_o church_n and_o party_n draw_v in_o these_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o the_o religious_a part_n yet_o make_v noise_n about_o it_o to_o serve_v other_o ends._n the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n in_o the_o last_o century_n have_v produce_v such_o effect_n everywhere_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o person_n desire_v to_o see_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o several_a step_n in_o which_o they_o advance_v of_o the_o counsel_n that_o direct_v they_o and_o the_o motive_n both_o religious_a and_o political_a that_o incline_v man_n of_o all_o condition_n to_o concur_v in_o they_o germany_n produce_v a_o sleidan_n france_n a_o thuanus_n and_o italy_n a_o friar_n paul_n who_o have_v give_v the_o world_n as_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o what_o be_v do_v beyond_o sea_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o though_o the_o two_o last_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o have_v deliver_v thing_n to_o posterity_n with_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o evenness_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v dispute_v by_o none_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n but_o while_o foreign_a church_n have_v such_o historian_n we_o at_o home_n have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a good_a fortune_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o reformer_n at_o first_o presume_v so_o far_o on_o their_o legal_a and_o calm_a proceed_n on_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o their_o clergy_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o needless_a to_o write_v a_o history_n and_o therefore_o employ_v their_o best_a pen_n rather_o to_o justify_v what_o they_o do_v than_o to_o deliver_v how_o it_o be_v do_v or_o whether_o by_o a_o mere_a neglect_n the_o thing_n be_v omit_v we_o can_v determine_v true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o exactness_n when_o matter_n be_v so_o fresh_a in_o man_n memory_n that_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v open_v with_o great_a advantage_n and_o vouch_v by_o better_a authority_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v at_o this_o distance_n they_o be_v soon_o after_o much_o provoke_v by_o sanders_n history_n which_o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o latin_a yet_o either_o despise_v a_o writer_n who_o do_v so_o impudent_o deliver_v falsehood_n that_o from_o his_o own_o book_n many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v disprove_v or_o expect_v a_o command_n from_o authority_n they_o do_v not_o then_o set_v about_o it_o the_o best_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o their_o silence_n be_v that_o most_o of_o sanders_n calumny_n be_v level_v at_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o birth_n and_o parent_n he_o design_v chief_o to_o disgrace_n it_o be_v think_v too_o tender_a a_o point_n by_o her_o wise_a counsellor_n to_o be_v much_o inquire_v into_o it_o give_v too_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o lie_n to_o answer_v they_o a_o answer_n will_v draw_v forth_o a_o reply_n by_o which_o those_o calumny_n will_v still_o be_v keep_v alive_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n think_v better_a to_o let_v they_o lie_v unanswered_a and_o despise_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v come_v that_o in_o this_o age_n that_o author_n be_v in_o such_o credit_n that_o now_o he_o be_v quote_v with_o much_o assurance_n most_o of_o all_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v on_o his_o testimony_n as_o a_o good_a authority_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o general_n history_n of_o that_o age_n follow_v his_o thread_n close_o some_o of_o they_o transcribe_v his_o very_a word_n one_o pollini_n a_o dominican_n publish_v a_o history_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o england_n in_o italian_a at_o rome_n anno._n 1594._o which_o he_o shall_v more_o ingenuous_o have_v call_v a_o translation_n or_o paraphrase_n of_o sanders_n history_n and_o of_o late_o more_o candid_o but_o no_o less_o malicious_o one_o of_o the_o best_a pen_n of_o france_n have_v be_v employ_v to_o translate_v he_o into_o their_o language_n which_o have_v create_v such_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o there_o that_o our_o reformation_n which_o general_o be_v more_o modest_o speak_v of_o even_o by_o those_o who_o write_v against_o it_o be_v now_o look_v on_o by_o such_o as_o read_v sander_n and_o believe_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o foul_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v fox_n for_o all_o his_o voluminous_a work_n have_v but_o few_o thing_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o make_v his_o collection_n and_o design_v only_o to_o discover_v the_o corruption_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o suffering_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o reformer_n but_o his_o work_n be_v write_v in_o haste_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o defect_n in_o it_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o these_o time_n though_o i_o must_v add_v that_o have_v compare_v his_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o the_o record_n i_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v any_o error_n or_o prevarication_n in_o they_o but_o the_o utmost_a fidelity_n and_o exactness_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n design_v only_o in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o see_n and_o so_o give_v we_o bare_o the_o life_n of_o cranmer_n with_o some_o few_o and_o general_a hint_n of_o what_o he_o do_v hall_n be_v but_o a_o superficial_a writer_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o get_v full_a information_n of_o the_o clothes_n that_o be_v wear_v at_o the_o interview_n of_o prince_n just_n tournament_n and_o great_a solemnity_n than_o about_o the_o counsel_n or_o secret_a transaction_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o holingshead_n speed_n and_o stow_z give_v bare_a relation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v public_a and_o commit_v many_o fault_n upon_o their_o scent_n most_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n have_v go_v and_o have_v only_o collect_v and_o repeat_v what_o they_o write_v the_o lord_n herbert_n judge_v it_o unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o trifle_v as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o make_v a_o more_o narrow_a search_n into_o record_n and_o original_a paper_n than_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o and_o with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o industry_n have_v give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o in_o the_o transaction_n that_o concern_v religion_n he_o dwell_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v leave_v those_o to_o man_n of_o another_o profession_n and_o judge_v it_o perhaps_o not_o so_o proper_a for_o one_o of_o his_o condition_n to_o pursue_v a_o full_a and_o accurate_a deduction_n of_o those_o matter_n since_o he_o write_v two_o have_v undertake_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n fuller_n and_o heylin_n the_o former_a get_v into_o his_o hand_n some_o few_o paper_n that_o be_v not_o see_v before_o he_o publish_v they_o but_o be_v a_o man_n of_o fancy_n and_o affect_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o writing_n his_o work_n give_v no_o great_a satisfaction_n but_o doctor_n heylin_n write_v smooth_o and_o handsome_o his_o method_n and_o style_n be_v good_a and_o his_o work_n be_v general_o more_o read_v than_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v appear_v before_o he_o but_o either_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o inform_v or_o very_o much_o lead_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o he_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o most_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la against_o some_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o time_n deliver_v many_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o so_o strange_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v be_v secret_o set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a protestant_n but_o violent_o carry_v away_o by_o some_o particular_a conceit_n in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o he_o never_o vouch_v any_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v any_o who_o write_v of_o transaction_n beyond_o their_o own_o time_n and_o deliver_v new_a thing_n not_o know_v before_o so_o that_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o write_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o book_n we_o can_v only_o conjecture_v and_o many_o in_o their_o guess_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v very_o favourable_a
other_o fault_n have_v be_v as_o phocas_n brunichild_n irene_n mathildis_n edgar_n of_o england_n and_o many_o more_o but_o our_o church_n be_v not_o near_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o prince_n under_o who_o the_o reformation_n begin_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o pope_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v far_o high_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o than_o other_o prince_n pretend_v to_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o life_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v make_v the_o great_a advance_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v examine_v particular_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o vice_n more_o eminent_a than_o any_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o king_n henry_n will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o if_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a pope_n may_v yet_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o direct_v he_o infallible_o why_o may_v not_o a_o ill_a king_n do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o set_v a_o reformation_n forward_o and_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o dissection_n of_o four_o of_o those_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o rome_n during_o this_o reign_n pope_n julius_n will_v be_v find_v beyond_o he_o in_o a_o vast_a ambition_n who_o bloody_a reign_n do_v not_o only_a embroil_n italy_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v as_o extravagant_a and_o prodigal_a in_o his_o expense_n which_o put_v he_o on_o base_a shift_n than_o ever_o this_o king_n use_v to_o raise_v money_n not_o by_o embase_v the_o coin_n or_o raise_v new_a and_o heavy_a tax_n but_o by_o embase_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o prostitute_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o foul_a trade_n of_o indulgence_n clement_n the_o seven_o be_v false_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n a_o vice_n which_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o this_o king_n and_o paul_n the_o 3d._n be_v a_o vile_a and_o lewd_a priest_n who_o not_o only_o keep_v his_o whore_n but_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o raise_v one_o of_o his_o bastard_n to_o a_o high_a dignity_n make_v he_o prince_n of_o parma_n and_o piacenza_n and_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o incest_n with_o other_o of_o they_o and_o except_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o hadrian_n the_o six_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n who_o example_n may_v make_v any_o other_o prince_n blush_v for_o his_o fault_n so_o that_o guicciardine_n when_o he_o call_v pope_n clement_n a_o good_a pope_n add_v i_o mean_v not_o goodness_n apostolical_a for_o in_o those_o day_n he_o be_v esteem_v a_o good_a pope_n that_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o sum_n god_n way_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a who_o have_v often_o show_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o raise_v up_o unlikely_a and_o unpromised_a instrument_n to_o do_v great_a service_n in_o the_o world_n not_o always_o employ_v the_o best_a man_n in_o they_o lest_o good_a instrument_n shall_v share_v too_o deep_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o supreme_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o such_o as_o glory_n may_v only_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n jehu_n do_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n in_o destroy_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n though_o neither_o the_o way_n of_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v be_v gross_o insincere_a nor_o be_v the_o reformation_n complete_a since_o the_o worship_v the_o two_o calf_n be_v still_o keep_v up_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a his_o chief_a design_n in_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o party_n that_o favour_v ahab_n family_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n so_o whatever_o this_o king_n other_o fault_n be_v and_o how_o defective_a soever_o the_o change_n he_o make_v be_v and_o upon_o what_o ill_a motive_n soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v good_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o instrument_n or_o manner_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v but_o be_v to_o adore_v and_o admire_v the_o path_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o bring_v about_o such_o a_o change_n in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v be_v more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n most_o tame_a under_o its_o oppression_n and_o be_v most_o deep_o drench_v in_o superstition_n and_o this_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o most_o devote_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o in_o christendom_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o knowledge_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o much_o leaven_v with_o superstition_n and_o be_v the_o only_a king_n in_o the_o world_n who_o that_o see_v declare_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o far_o with_o so_o little_a opposition_n some_o rise_n though_o numerous_a and_o formidable_a be_v scatter_v and_o quiet_v without_o blood_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a prince_n who_o be_v victorious_a almost_o in_o all_o his_o undertake_n charles_n the_o 5_o and_o be_v both_o provoke_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o interest_n yet_o can_v never_o find_v one_o spare_v season_n to_o turn_v his_o arm_n upon_o england_n be_v great_a demonstration_n of_o a_o particular_a influence_n of_o heaven_n in_o these_o alteration_n and_o of_o its_o watchful_a care_n of_o they_o but_o the_o other_o prejudice_n touch_v the_o reformation_n in_o a_o more_o vital_a and_o tender_a part_n and_o it_o be_v that_o cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o promote_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o succeed_v reign_n do_v in_o this_o comply_v too_o servil_o with_o king_n henry_n humour_n both_o in_o carry_v on_o his_o frequent_a divorce_n and_o in_o retain_v those_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n which_o by_o their_o throw_v they_o off_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n we_o may_v conclude_v be_v then_o condemn_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v praevaricate_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o compliance_n it_o be_v too_o faint_a a_o way_n of_o answer_v so_o severe_a a_o charge_n to_o turn_v it_o back_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o show_v the_o base_a compliance_n of_o some_o even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o pope_n as_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o congratulation_n to_o the_o usurper_n phocas_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o undecent_a flattery_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o his_o compliment_n to_o brunichild_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a monster_n both_o for_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n that_o ever_o her_o sex_n produce_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n so_o wicked_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o flatter_v but_o the_o blemish_v they_o will_v not_o i_o confess_v excuse_v our_o reformer_n therefore_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o their_o vindication_n they_o do_v not_o at_o once_o attain_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o that_o in_o some_o particular_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n both_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n be_v themselves_o then_o in_o the_o dark_a bertram_n book_n first_o convince_v ridley_n and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n in_o open_v cranmer_n eye_n so_o if_o themselves_o be_v not_o then_o enlighten_v they_o can_v not_o instruct_v other_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n such_o as_o the_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o worship_a god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o several_a reformation_n about_o the_o mass_n though_o they_o judge_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v as_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o as_o to_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o prophet_n word_n to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a may_v give_v they_o some_o colour_n for_o that_o mistake_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o continue_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v at_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o circumcise_v and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o must_v have_v be_v do_v by_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o purify_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n even_o after_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o excuse_v their_o compliance_n they_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v gain_v some_o so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v bring_v in_o many_o rite_n of_o heathenism_n into_o their_o worship_n upon_o which_o inducement_n they_o be_v wrought_v on_o to_o comply_v in_o some_o uneasy_a
the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n have_v bring_v great_a wealth_n into_o europe_n prince_n begin_v to_o deal_v more_o in_o that_o trade_n than_o before_o so_o that_o both_o france_n and_o england_n have_v their_o instrument_n in_o scotland_n and_o give_v considerable_a yearly_a pension_n to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o party_n and_o family_n in_o the_o search_n i_o have_v make_v i_o have_v find_v several_a warrant_n for_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v send_v into_o scotland_n and_o divide_v there_o among_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o english_a interest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o france_n trade_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o continue_v till_o a_o happy_a way_n be_v find_v out_o for_o extinguish_v these_o quarrel_n both_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v on_o one_o head_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o state_n of_o this_o king_n government_n as_o to_o foreign_a matter_n home_n i_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n at_o home_n both_o as_o to_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o king_n upon_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n do_v choose_v a_o wise_a council_n partly_o out_o of_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v trust_v partly_o out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o by_o his_o grandmother_n the_o countess_n of_o richmond_n and_o derby_n in_o who_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n though_o she_o willing_o devolve_v her_o pretension_n on_o her_o son_n claim_v nothing_o to_o herself_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o be_v mother_n to_o a_o king_n she_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o religious_a woman_n 1509._o and_o die_v soon_o after_o her_o grandson_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n there_o be_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o council_n between_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n which_o can_v never_o be_v well_o make_v up_o though_o they_o be_v oft_o reconcile_v fox_n always_o complain_v of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n for_o squandr_v away_o so_o soon_o that_o vast_a mass_n of_o treasure_n leave_v by_o the_o king_n father_n in_o which_o the_o other_o justify_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o king_n warrant_n which_o he_o can_v not_o disobey_v but_o fox_n object_v that_o he_o be_v too_o easy_a to_o answer_v if_o not_o to_o procure_v these_o warrant_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v the_o king_n better_a advice_n 1510._o in_o the_o king_n first_o parliament_n thing_n go_v as_o he_o desire_v upon_o his_o deliver_v up_o empson_n and_o dudley_n in_o which_o his_o prevent_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o house_n and_o proceed_v against_o they_o at_o the_o common_a law_n as_o it_o secure_v his_o minister_n from_o a_o unwelcome_a precedent_n so_o the_o whole_a honour_n of_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o king_n justice_n his_o next_o parliament_n be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1512._o and_o there_o be_v consider_v the_o brief_a from_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o the_o indignity_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o entreat_v the_o king_n assistance_n with_o such_o cajol_a word_n as_o be_v always_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o pope_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v first_o read_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n with_o other_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o read_v it_o there_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n they_o give_v the_o king_n subsidy_n towards_o the_o war_n with_o france_n at_o this_o time_n fox_n to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n find_v thomas_n wolsey_n to_o be_v a_o likely_a man_n to_o get_v into_o the_o king_n favour_n rise_v use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o raise_v he_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o unknown_a nor_o inconsiderable_a be_v lord_n almoner_n he_o be_v at_o first_o make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o frequent_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o wait_v on_o he_o over_o to_o france_n the_o king_n like_v he_o well_o which_o he_o so_o manage_v that_o he_o quick_o engross_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o 15_o year_n together_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a favourite_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v in_o england_n all_o foreign_a treaty_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n at_o home_n be_v at_o his_o order_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o his_o ascendant_n over_o the_o king_n be_v such_o that_o there_o never_o appear_v any_o party_n against_o he_o all_o that_o while_n the_o great_a artifice_n by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n be_v set_v down_o very_o plain_o by_o one_o that_o know_v he_o well_o in_o these_o word_n in_o he_o the_o king_n conceive_v such_o a_o love_a fancy_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o earnest_a and_o ready_a in_o all_o the_o counsel_n to_o advance_v the_o king_n only_o will_v and_o pleasure_n pierpoint_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o case_n and_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a counsellor_n will_v according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o good_a counsellor_n divers_a time_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o have_v some_o time_n a_o recourse_n unto_o the_o council_n there_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v in_o weighty_a matter_n the_o king_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o please_v therewith_o for_o he_o love_v nothing_o worse_o than_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o know_v the_o almoner_n very_o well_o have_v secret_a insinuation_n of_o the_o king_n intention_n and_o so_o fast_o as_o the_o other_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o affair_n so_o busy_o do_v the_o almoner_n persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o delight_v he_o much_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v the_o great_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o almoner_n have_v get_v into_o such_o power_n he_o observe_v the_o king_n inclination_n exact_o and_o follow_v his_o interest_n close_o for_o though_o he_o make_v other_o prince_n retain_v he_o with_o great_a present_n and_o pension_n yet_o he_o never_o engage_v the_o king_n into_o any_o alliance_n but_o what_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n for_o affair_n at_o home_n after_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o greatness_n he_o affect_v to_o govern_v without_o parliament_n there_o be_v from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o which_o he_o get_v the_o great_a seal_n but_o one_o parliament_n in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o year_n and_o no_o more_o till_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o when_o matter_n be_v turn_v about_o but_o he_o raise_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o loan_n and_o benevolence_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o state_n he_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o churchman_n he_o be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o profession_n he_o not_o only_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o all_o his_o secret_a pleasure_n but_o be_v lewd_a and_o vicious_a himself_o so_o that_o his_o have_v the_o french_a pox_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a infamy_n be_v so_o public_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o parliament_n when_o he_o fall_v in_o disgrace_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o extravagant_a vanity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a state_n he_o live_v in_o and_o to_o feed_v that_o his_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n be_v proportionable_a 1513._o he_o be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o tourney_n when_o that_o town_n be_v take_v from_o the_o french_a then_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o pat_o lincoln_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v void_a in_o this_o kingdom_n after_o that_o upon_o cardinal_n bembridge_n his_o death_n he_o part_v with_o lincoln_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o p._n york_n then_o hadrian_n that_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v deprive_v that_o p._n see_v be_v give_v to_o he_o then_o the_o abbey_n of_o p._n st_n alban_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o comendam_n he_o next_o part_v with_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o p._n duresm_n which_o he_o afterward_o exchange_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o p._n winchester_n but_o beside_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o a_o full_a power_n of_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o england_n which_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o much_o money_n as_o all_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v for_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o both_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o church-preferment_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v what_o
upon_o their_o mother_n title_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o dangerous_a competition_n to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o little_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n take_v this_o method_n for_o amuse_v they_o with_o other_o thing_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o son_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n beau-clerke_n on_o a_o better_a account_n than_o his_o predecessor_n that_o long_o before_o have_v carry_v it_o the_o learning_n then_o in_o credit_n be_v either_o that_o of_o the_o school_n about_o abstruse_a question_n of_o divinity_n which_o from_o the_o day_n of_o lombard_n be_v debate_v and_o descant_v on_o with_o much_o subtlety_n and_o nicety_n and_o exercise_v all_o speculative_a divine_n or_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon-law_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o business_n and_o preferment_n to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o king_n be_v much_o addict_v and_o delight_v to_o read_v often_o in_o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o make_a cardinal_n wolsey_n more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d conversant_a in_o that_o sort_n of_o learning_n he_o love_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n which_o make_v he_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o erasmus_n that_o be_v the_o great_a resâ—â—â—er_n of_o it_o and_o to_o polidore_n virgil_n though_o neither_o of_o these_o make_v their_o court_n dextrous_o with_o the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v much_o intercept_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o one_o leave_v england_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o coâ—rsly_o use_v in_o it_o who_o have_v sufficient_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n memory_n the_o philosophy_n then_o in_o fashion_n be_v so_o intermix_v with_o their_o divinity_n that_o the_o king_n understand_v it_o too_o and_o be_v also_o a_o good_a musician_n as_o appear_v by_o two_o whole_a mass_n which_o he_o compose_v he_o never_o write_v well_o but_o scrawl_v so_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v scarce_o legible_a be_v thus_o incline_v to_o learning_n he_o be_v much_o court_v by_o all_o hungry_a scholar_n who_o general_o over_o europe_n dedicate_v their_o book_n to_o he_o with_o such_o flatter_a epistle_n that_o it_o very_o much_o lessen_v he_o to_o see_v how_o he_o delight_v in_o such_o stuff_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o and_o reward_v they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v every_o year_n write_v after_o such_o ill_a copy_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n flattery_n wrought_v most_o on_o he_o and_o no_o sort_n of_o flattery_n please_v he_o better_o than_o to_o have_v his_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n commend_v and_o in_o this_o his_o parliament_n his_o courtier_n his_o chaplain_n foreigner_n and_o native_n all_o seem_v to_o vie_v who_o shall_v exceed_v most_o and_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o style_n which_o be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o he_o design_v to_o entail_v these_o praise_n on_o his_o memory_n cherish_v churchman_n more_o than_o any_o king_n in_o england_n have_v ever_o do_v he_o also_o court_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o constant_a submission_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v the_o pope_n interest_n his_o own_o and_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n as_o they_o desire_v he_o so_o that_o have_v he_o die_v any_o time_n before_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o can_v scarce_o have_v escape_v be_v canonize_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fault_n for_o he_o abound_v in_o those_o virtue_n which_o have_v give_v saintship_n to_o king_n for_o near_o 1000_o year_n together_o and_o have_v do_v more_o than_o they_o all_o do_v by_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n england_n have_v for_o above_o 300_o year_n be_v the_o tame_a part_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o have_v be_v according_o deal_v with_o matter_n but_o though_o the_o parliament_n and_o two_o or_o three_o hie-spirited_a king_n have_v give_v some_o interruption_n to_o the_o cruel_a exaction_n and_o other_o illegal_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o court_n always_o gain_v their_o design_n in_o the_o end_n but_o even_o in_o this_o king_n day_n the_o crown_n be_v not_o quite_o strip_v of_o all_o its_o authority_n over_o spiritual_a person_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n which_o have_v be_v original_o give_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o pastoral_n ring_n and_o staff_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o some_o opposition_n wring_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n yet_o i_o find_v they_o retain_v another_o thing_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o when_o any_o see_v be_v vacant_a a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n for_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o bishopric_n temporalitatis_fw-la and_o then_o the_o king_n recommend_v one_o to_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o his_o bull_n be_v expede_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v in_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o the_o see_v but_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o renounce_v every_o clause_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o bull_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v to_o swear_v fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o this_o a_o new_a writ_n be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n bear_v that_o this_o be_v do_v and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o temporalty_n shall_v be_v restore_v temporalitatis_fw-la of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o precedent_n in_o the_o record_n that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v search_v they_o must_v needs_o find_v they_o in_o every_o year_n but_o when_o this_o begin_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o more_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n to_o discover_v 15._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o full_a record_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o concern_v it_o in_o henry_n the_o seven_o his_o reign_n of_o cardinal_n adrian_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o king_n then_o dispose_v of_o all_o bishopric_n keep_v that_o still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o make_v they_o most_o desire_v in_o those_o age_n and_o so_o have_v the_o bishop_n much_o at_o their_o dovotion_n but_o king_n henry_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n part_v with_o this_o by_o the_o abovementioned_a power_n grant_v to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n who_o be_v legate_n as_o well_o as_o lord_n chancellor_n it_o be_v think_v a_o great_a error_n in_o government_n to_o lodge_v such_o a_o trust_n with_o he_o which_o may_v have_v pass_v into_o a_o precedent_n for_o other_o legate_n pretend_v to_o the_o same_o power_n since_o the_o papal_a greatness_n have_v thus_o rise_v and_o oft_o upon_o weak_a ground_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v then_o at_o yet_o the_o king_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o suffer_v the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o sue_n out_o of_o bull_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o leave_n to_o be_v neglect_v pat._n for_o i_o find_v several_a licenses_n grant_v to_o sue_v bull_n in_o that_o court_n bear_v for_o their_o preamble_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o 16_o of_o richard_n the_o second_o against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n in_o england_n but_o the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o occasion_v great_a complaint_n and_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o person_n after_o the_o great_a crime_n to_o get_v into_o order_n and_o then_o not_o only_o what_o be_v pass_v must_v be_v forgive_v they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v for_o any_o crime_n after_o holy_a order_n give_v till_o they_o be_v first_o degrade_v and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v the_o bishop_n prisoner_n whereupon_o there_o rise_v a_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n of_o which_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o four_o parliament_n do_v a_o little_a lessen_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n report_v enact_v that_o clerk_n convict_v shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n but_o this_o not_o prove_v a_o sufficient_a restraint_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n that_o all_o murderer_n and_o robber_n shall_v be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o though_o this_o seem_v a_o very_a just_a law_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v through_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n they_o add_v two_o proviso_n to_o it_o the_o one_o for_o except_v all_o such_o as_o be_v within_o
which_o they_o be_v also_o to_o deliver_v they_o have_v likewise_o a_o secret_a instruction_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v that_o cardinal_n campegio_n shall_v be_v the_o legate_n he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o learned_a canonist_n and_o they_o know_v he_o be_v a_o tractable_a man_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o king_n have_v oblige_v he_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o palace_n 10._o which_o the_o king_n be_v build_v in_o burgo_n at_o rome_n for_o his_o ambassador_n which_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o have_v by_o a_o patent_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n so_o they_o have_v better_a hope_n of_o he_o than_o of_o any_o other_o by_o these_o ambassador_n the_o cardinal_n write_v a_o long_a and_o most_o earnest_a letter_n to_o john_n cassali_fw-la the_o protonotary_n 11_o that_o be_v the_o ambassador_n brother_n in_o which_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o a_o most_o anxious_a mind_n can_v invent_v or_o dictate_v be_v lay_v together_o to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o king_n both_o out_o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o because_o of_o some_o disease_n in_o the_o queen_n that_o be_v incurable_a have_v resolve_v never_o to_o come_v near_o she_o more_o and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n continue_v out_o of_o his_o partial_a respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v inexorable_a the_o king_n will_v proceed_v another_o way_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v amiss_o with_o many_o other_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o press_v that_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o move_v the_o lord_n herbert_n who_o see_v those_o letter_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o real_o intend_v the_o divorce_n he_o it_o seem_v see_v another_o paper_n of_o their_o instruction_n by_o which_o they_o be_v order_v to_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o be_v only_o to_o excuse_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v too_o partial_a and_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n for_o as_o he_o be_v far_o from_o disow_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n suit_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v trust_v a_o secret_a of_o that_o importance_n to_o paper_n which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n will_v have_v lose_v he_o his_o favour_n but_o undoubted_o it_o be_v concert_v between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o to_o remove_v a_o exception_n which_o otherwise_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n will_v have_v make_v to_o his_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o that_o matter_n 12._o with_o those_o letter_n and_o instruction_n be_v gardiner_n and_o fox_n send_v to_o rome_n where_o both_o the_o cassaly_n and_o staphileus_n be_v promote_a the_o king_n business_n all_o they_o can_v and_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o accession_n of_o those_o other_o two_o they_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n so_o that_o in_o april_n the_o pope_n do_v in_o consistory_n 10._o declare_v cardinal_n campegio_n legate_n to_o go_v to_o england_n that_o he_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n may_v try_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n but_o that_o cardinal_n make_v great_a excuse_n he_o be_v then_o legate_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o have_v such_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o business_n which_o must_v for_o ever_o engage_v either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o king_n against_o he_o he_o also_o pretend_v a_o inability_n to_o travel_v so_o great_a a_o journey_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o the_o gout_n but_o when_o this_o be_v know_v in_o england_n the_o cardinal_n write_v he_o a_o most_o earnest_a letter_n 7._o to_o hasten_v over_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o make_v their_o sentence_n firm_a and_o irreversible_a so_o that_o it_o may_v never_o again_o be_v question_v but_o here_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o remark_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n yet_o will_v be_v divert_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o draught_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v in_o wolsey_n secretary_n hand_n amend_v in_o some_o place_n by_o his_o own_o and_o conclude_v thus_o i_o hope_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n the_o quiet_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o our_o honour_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o cardinal_n dash_v out_o this_o last_o word_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n perhaps_o judge_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_a for_o mean_a person_n but_o that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o two_o cardinal_n to_o consider_v it_o much_o he_o write_v also_o to_o cassali_fw-la high_a compliment_n for_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o step_n that_o be_v make_v but_o desire_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o get_v the_o bull_n grant_v and_o trust_v to_o his_o keep_n with_o the_o deep_a protestation_n that_o no_o use_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o king_n only_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o which_o his_o mind_n will_v be_v at_o ease_n and_o he_o be_v put_v in_o good_a hope_n will_v employ_v his_o power_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o apostolic_a see_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v cozen_v so_o easy_o when_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v by_o the_o next_o dispatch_v what_o excuse_n and_o delay_v campegio_n make_v 23._o he_o write_v to_o he_o again_o and_o press_v his_o come_n over_o in_o haste_n for_o his_o be_v legate_n of_o rome_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o name_v a_o vice-legate_n for_o his_o want_n of_o money_n and_o horse_n gardiner_n will_v furnish_v he_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o equipage_n ready_a for_o he_o in_o france_n and_o he_o may_v certain_o expect_v great_a reward_n from_o the_o king_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v more_o haste_n the_o king_n will_v incline_v to_o believe_v a_o advertisement_n that_o be_v send_v he_o of_o his_o turn_n over_o to_o the_o emperor_n party_n therefore_o if_o he_o either_o value_v the_o king_n kindness_n or_o be_v grateful_a for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o if_o he_o value_v the_o cardinal_n friendship_n or_o safety_n or_o if_o he_o will_v hinder_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o excuse_n set_v aside_o he_o must_v make_v what_o haste_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v possible_a yet_o the_o legate_n make_v no_o great_a haste_n for_o till_o october_n follow_v he_o come_v not_o into_o england_n the_o bull_n that_o be_v desire_v can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o another_o be_v grant_v which_o perhaps_o be_v of_o more_o force_n because_o it_o have_v not_o those_o extraordinary_a clause_n in_o it_o herbert_n there_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o bull_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n which_o have_v be_v print_v more_o than_o once_o by_o some_o that_o have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o bull_n that_o be_v send_v by_o campegio_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n sign_v at_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v there_o a_o prisoner_n and_o probable_o afterward_o at_o orvieto_fw-la he_o may_v give_v it_o the_o date_n that_o it_o bear_v 1527._o decemb._n 17._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o decretal_a bull_n send_v by_o campegio_n will_v appear_v evident_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o relation_n about_o this_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o king_n love_n to_o anne_n boleyn_n in_o two_o original_a letter_n of_o she_o to_o the_o cardinal_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o king_n have_v then_o resolve_v to_o marry_v she_o but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o they_o bear_v no_o date_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o show_v they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o end_n of_o may_n when_o the_o sweating-sickness_n begin_v and_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v expect_v they_o give_v such_o a_o light_n to_o the_o history_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o cast_v they_o over_o to_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n but_o set_v they_o down_o here_o my_o lord_n in_o my_o most_o humble_a wise_n that_o my_o heart_n can_v think_v wolsey_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o pardon_v i_o that_o i_o be_o so_o bold_a to_o trouble_v you_o with_o my_o simple_a and_o rude_a writing_n esteem_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o she_o that_o be_v much_o desirous_a to_o know_v that_o your_o grace_n do_v well_o as_o i_o perceive_v by_o this_o
down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o most_o passionate_a expression_n beg_v he_o to_o be_v more_o compliant_a to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o at_o least_o not_o to_o deny_v that_o small_a favour_n of_o show_v the_o decretal_a to_o some_o few_o counsellor_n upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o absolute_a secrecy_n but_o the_o pope_n interrupt_v he_o and_o with_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o unusual_a grief_n tell_v he_o vain_a these_o sad_a effect_n can_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o upon_o no_o consideration_n will_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v wound_v his_o conscience_n or_o blemish_v his_o integrity_n therefore_o let_v they_o proceed_v as_o they_o will_v in_o england_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o all_o blame_n but_o shall_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v give_v campegio_fw-la no_o command_n to_o make_v any_o delay_n but_o only_o to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o their_o proceed_n if_o the_o king_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v write_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o will_v over-turn_a it_o it_o will_v end_v in_o his_o own_o disgrace_n but_o at_o last_o the_o secret_a come_v out_o for_o the_o pope_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o league_n in_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o himself_o but_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o up_o by_o it_o as_o to_o the_o king_n business_n the_o pope_n consult_v with_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o simonetta_n not_o mention_v the_o decretal_a to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v without_o communicate_v it_o to_o any_o body_n or_o enter_v it_o in_o any_o register_n and_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o england_n without_o demand_v any_o thing_n further_o from_o rome_n but_o the_o imperial_a cardinal_n speak_v against_o it_o and_o be_v move_v present_o for_o a_o inhibition_n and_o a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o intercession_n of_o england_n and_o france_n have_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o venetian_n to_o restore_v cervia_n and_o ravenna_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o republic_n dare_v do_v so_o if_o these_o king_n be_v in_o earnest_n it_o have_v be_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v as_o soon_o as_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o england_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o proto-notary_n tell_v he_o it_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v do_v thus_o end_v that_o conversation_n but_o the_o more_o earnest_a the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o have_v the_o bull_n see_v by_o some_o of_o the_o privy-council_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o his_o resolution_n never_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o imagine_v the_o desire_n of_o see_v it_o be_v a_o bare_a curiosity_n or_o only_o to_o direct_v the_o king_n counsellor_n since_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n can_v inform_v they_o of_o all_o the_o material_a clause_n that_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o he_o judge_v the_o desire_n of_o see_v it_o be_v only_a that_o they_o may_v have_v so_o many_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v whereby_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o power_n and_o this_o he_o judge_v too_o dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o submit_v to_o 18_o but_o the_o pope_n find_v the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n so_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v francisco_n campana_n one_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n to_o england_n to_o remove_v all_o mistake_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o fresh_a hope_n in_o england_n campegio_n find_v still_o mean_n by_o new_a delay_n to_o put_v off_o the_o business_n and_o amuse_v the_o king_n with_o new_a and_o subtle_a motion_n for_o end_v the_o matter_n more_o dextrous_o upon_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n rome_n the_o king_n secretary_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n they_o have_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o search_v all_o the_o record_n there_o for_o the_o breve_fw-la that_o be_v now_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o spain_n they_o be_v to_o propose_v several_a overture_n whether_o if_o the_o queen_n vow_v religion_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n second_o marriage_n or_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o vow_v religion_n overture_n unless_o the_o king_n also_o do_v it_o whether_o in_o that_o case_n will_v the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n or_o whether_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o proposition_n will_v not_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o king_n have_v two_o wife_n for_o which_o there_o be_v diverss_n precedent_n vouch_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n have_v lay_v out_o much_o of_o his_o best_a treasure_n in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v the_o high_a favour_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n vannes_n be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n as_o of_o himself_o 19_o that_o if_o he_o do_v for_o partial_a respect_n and_o fear_n refuse_v the_o king_n desire_n he_o perceive_v it_o will_v not_o only_o alienate_v the_o king_n from_o he_o but_o that_o many_o other_o prince_n his_o confederate_n with_o their_o realm_n will_v withdraw_v their_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n by_o a_o dispatch_n that_o follow_v they_o the_o cardinal_n try_v a_o new_a project_n which_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o 2000_o man_n for_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n to_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o confederate_n and_o also_o propose_v a_o interview_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n to_o be_v either_o at_o nice_a avignon_n or_o in_o savoy_n and_o that_o himself_o will_v come_v thither_o from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o pope_n resolve_v steadfast_o to_o keep_v his_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o engage_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o any_o prince_n therefore_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o guard_n do_v not_o at_o all_o work_n upon_o he_o to_o have_v guard_n about_o he_o upon_o another_o prince_n pay_n be_v to_o be_v their_o prisoner_n and_o he_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o his_o late_a imprisonment_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o in_o hazard_n of_o it_o a_o second_o time_n beside_o such_o a_o guard_n will_v give_v the_o emperor_n just_a cause_n of_o jealousy_n and_o yet_o not_o secure_v he_o against_o his_o power_n he_o have_v be_v also_o so_o unsuccesful_a in_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o give_v he_o any_o new_a provocation_n and_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n give_v he_o good_a word_n yet_o they_o do_v nothing_o nor_o do_v the_o king_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o his_o army_n lie_v in_o italy_n he_o be_v still_o under_o his_o power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o firm_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o the_o king_n earnestness_n in_o his_o divorce_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o better_a term_n the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n be_v like_a to_o make_v great_a use_n of_o any_o decision_n he_o may_v make_v against_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n bull_n the_o cardinal_n elector_n of_o mentz_n have_v write_v to_o he_o to_o consider_v well_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o king_n divorce_n for_o if_o it_o go_v on_o nothing_o have_v ever_o fall_v out_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n sect_n that_o will_v so_o much_o strengthen_v it_o as_o that_o sentence_n he_o be_v also_o threaten_v on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o rome_n imperialist_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v a_o general_n council_n call_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o process_n shall_v be_v examine_v there_o and_o he_o proceed_v against_o according_o nor_o do_v they_o forget_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o so_o by_o the_o canon_n incapable_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o will_v depose_v he_o he_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o prospect_n and_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o fearful_a temper_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o prevalent_a in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o late_a captivity_n resolve_v not_o to_o run_v these_o hazard_n which_o seem_v unavoidable_a if_o he_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o king_n business_n but_o his_o constant_a maxim_n be_v to_o promise_v and_o swear_v deep_a when_o he_o intend_v least_o he_o send_v
campana_n to_o england_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o credence_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o message_n will_v appear_v afterward_o and_o thus_o end_v this_o year_n in_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v employ_v that_o money_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o fruitless_a negotiation_n at_o rome_n on_o a_o war_n in_o flanders_n it_o have_v so_o distract_v the_o emperor_n force_n and_o encourage_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v soon_o grant_v that_o which_o in_o a_o more_o fruitless_a way_n be_v seek_v of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n cassali_fw-la write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o propose_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o spain_n to_o solicit_v a_o general_a peace_n but_o intend_v to_o go_v private_o and_o desire_v the_o cardinal_n will_v go_v with_o he_o thither_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n and_o that_o they_o two_o shall_v go_v as_o legate_n but_o cassali_fw-la by_o salviati_n mean_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o pope_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o in_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o at_o that_o time_n for_o his_o ambassador_n have_v threaten_v the_o pope_n severe_o if_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v the_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o england_n decretal_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n speak_v oft_o to_o salviati_n of_o the_o great_a repentance_n that_o he_o have_v inward_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o grant_v the_o decretal_a and_o say_v he_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o it_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n he_o also_o resolve_v that_o though_o the_o legate_n give_v sentence_n in_o england_n it_o shall_v never_o take_v effect_n for_o he_o will_v not_o confirm_v it_o of_o which_o gregory_n cassali_fw-la give_v advertisement_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n who_o as_o he_o pass_v through_o paris_n 8_o met_z secretary_z knight_z and_o doctor_n bennet_n who_o the_o king_n have_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o assist_v his_o other_o ambassador_n there_o and_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o message_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n friend_n at_o rome_n that_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n shall_v follow_v the_o war_n more_o vigorous_o and_o press_v the_o emperor_n hard_o without_o which_o all_o their_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v signify_v nothing_o of_o this_o they_o give_v the_o cardinal_n a_o account_n and_o go_v on_o but_o faint_o in_o their_o journey_n judge_v that_o upon_o these_o advertisement_n they_o will_v be_v recall_v and_o other_o counsel_n take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v with_o his_o usual_a art_n cajol_v the_o king_n agent_n in_o italy_n 9_o for_o when_o sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n come_v to_o bononia_n the_o proto-notary_n cassali_fw-la be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o business_n be_v not_o already_o end_v in_o england_n since_o he_o say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v sufficient_a power_n send_v about_o it_o 1529._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n assure_v he_o he_o will_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n but_o that_o he_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o confirm_v their_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o have_v the_o legate_n between_o he_o and_o the_o envy_n or_o odium_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grant_v a_o bull_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n shall_v arise_v immediate_o from_o himself_o this_o his_o best_a friend_n dissuade_v and_o he_o seem_v apprehensive_a that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o a_o council_n will_v be_v call_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o it_o and_o any_o such_o distraction_n in_o the_o papacy_n consider_v the_o foot_n which_o heresy_n have_v already_o get_v will_v ruin_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o the_o church_n so_o dextrous_o do_v the_o pope_n govern_v himself_o between_o such_o contrary_a tide_n but_o all_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v short_a of_o what_o he_o act_v by_o campana_n in_o england_n who_o true_a errand_n thither_o be_v to_o order_n campegio_n to_o destroy_v the_o bull_n but_o he_o do_v so_o persuade_v the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o pope_n sincerity_n 15._o that_o by_o a_o dispatch_n to_o sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n and_o sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la he_o chide_v the_o two_o former_a for_o not_o make_v more_o haste_n to_o rome_n for_o he_o believe_v it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o king_n affair_n if_o they_o have_v get_v thither_o before_o the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n than_o cardinal_n angel_n he_o order_v they_o to_o settle_v the_o business_n of_o the_o guard_n about_o the_o pope_n present_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o secretary_n be_v recall_v and_o dr._n stephen_n again_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o secretary_n knight_n who_o go_v no_o further_o than_o lion_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o campana_n have_v assure_v the_o king_n and_o he_o promise_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v not_o only_o all_o that_o of_o law_n equity_n or_o justice_n can_v be_v desire_v of_o he_o but_o whatever_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v do_v or_o devise_v for_o give_v the_o king_n content_a and_o that_o although_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o call_v a_o general_n council_n the_o emperor_n descent_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o town_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n yet_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o consideration_n shall_v divert_v he_o from_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v within_o his_o authority_n or_o power_n for_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o king_n merit_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o he_o that_o if_o his_o resignation_n of_o the_o popedom_n may_v do_v he_o any_o service_n he_o will_v ready_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n he_o encourage_v the_o legate_n to_o proceed_v and_o end_v the_o business_n upon_o these_o assurance_n the_o cardinal_n order_v the_o secretary_n to_o haste_v forward_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o thank_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o kind_a message_n to_o settle_v the_o guard_n about_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o a_o council_n none_o can_v be_v call_v but_o by_o himself_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o for_o any_o pretend_a council_n or_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n may_v call_v he_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o for_o his_o town_n they_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o restore_v nor_o be_v the_o emperor_n offering_n to_o put_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v much_o regard_v for_o though_o he_o restore_v they_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o better_a guaranty_n for_o they_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o take_v they_o from_o he_o when_o he_o please_v he_o be_v also_o to_o propose_v a_o firm_a league_n between_o the_o pope_n england_n and_o france_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o move_v the_o pope_n most_o earnest_o to_o go_v to_o nice_a and_o if_o the_o pope_n propose_v the_o king_n take_v a_o second_o wife_n with_o a_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n which_o she_o may_v have_v so_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n incline_v most_o he_o be_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o both_o because_o the_o thing_n will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n and_o they_o find_v the_o queen_n resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o she_o be_v advise_v by_o her_o nephew_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n offer_v a_o decretal_a about_o it_o he_o may_v take_v it_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o occasion_n may_v require_v but_o by_o a_o postscript_n he_o be_v recall_v and_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o gardiner_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v these_o affair_n who_o have_v return_v to_o england_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o his_o be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o former_a message_n make_v they_o think_v he_o the_o fit_a minister_n they_o can_v employ_v in_o that_o court_n and_o to_o send_v he_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n he_o be_v make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n but_o a_o unlooked-for_a accident_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o proceed_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n sicken_v for_o on_o epiphany-day_n the_o pope_n be_v take_v extreme_a ill_n at_o mass_n and_o a_o great_a sickness_n follow_v of_o which_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v he_o can_v not_o recover_v and_o though_o his_o distemper_n do_v soon_o abate_v so_o much_o that_o it_o
therefore_o he_o require_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o repeal_v it_o and_o offer_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o any_o abuse_n which_o may_v have_v creep_v in_o former_o with_o these_o provision_n this_o be_v date_v the_o three_o of_o october_n decimo_fw-la pontificat_fw-la but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o that_o its_o true_a date_n be_v the_o 13_o of_o october_n the_o parliament_n sit_v in_o january_n 1427_o be_v the_o 6_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6_o during_o which_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n st._n david_n ely_n and_o norwich_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o reading_n go_v from_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o ordinary_o sit_v which_o be_v the_o refectory_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n where_o the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v coesars_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n intend_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o king_n the_o crown_n or_o the_o people_n of_o england_n then_o he_o allege_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o grant_v provision_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o admonish_v and_o require_v they_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n satisfaction_n in_o it_o otherwise_o he_o lay_v out_o to_o they_o with_o tear_n what_o mischief_n may_v follow_v if_o he_o proceed_v to_o censure_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o from_o the_o instrument_n 40._o that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o parliament_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o all_o this_o for_o no_o act_n neither_o of_o repeal_n nor_o explanation_n be_v pass_v yet_o it_o appear_v the_o pope_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o arch-bishop_n carriage_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o soon_o after_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n as_o godwin_n have_v it_o only_o he_o by_o a_o mistake_n say_v he_o be_v make_v legate_n anno_fw-la 1428._o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o restitution_n after_o a_o censure_n thus_o stand_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v neither_o repeal_v nor_o well_o execute_v themselves_o for_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n still_o increase_n those_o statute_n lay_v dead_a among_o the_o record_n and_o several_a cardinal_n have_v procure_v and_o execute_v a_o legantine_n power_n which_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o as_o cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v already_o bring_v under_o the_o lash_n for_o it_o so_o it_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o partly_o to_o give_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n apprehension_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o king_n if_o they_o go_v on_o to_o use_v he_o ill_o and_o partly_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o adhare_v obstinate_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o court_n and_o to_o make_v the_o rest_n compound_v the_o matter_n both_o by_o a_o full_a submission_n and_o a_o considerable_a subsidy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o allow_a error_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o connive_v at_o the_o cardinal_n proceed_n but_o have_v make_v he_o all_o that_o while_o his_o chief_a minister_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v excusable_a in_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o which_o the_o king_n give_v so_o great_a encouragement_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v unavoidable_o ruin_v for_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n can_v not_o excuse_v they_o since_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v the_o law_n yet_o since_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o be_v so_o public_a though_o the_o court_n proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o statute_n compound_v the_o king_n be_v willing_a upon_o a_o reasonable_a composition_n and_o a_o full_a submission_n to_o pardon_v they_o so_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n a_o petition_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o king_n title_n he_o be_v call_v the_o protector_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n heâ—bert_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o this_o some_o opposition_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o day_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o cromwell_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n council_n who_o come_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o use_v argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o they_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o pass_v it_o with_o that_o title_n at_o lest_o none_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o when_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o silence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o consent_n they_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v then_o all_o silent_a yet_o it_o be_v move_v by_o some_o to_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o title_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n but_o parker_n say_v the_o king_n dislike_v that_o clause_n since_o it_o leave_v his_o power_n still_o disputable_a warham_n therefore_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o petition_n pass_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o misinform_v for_o when_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n demur_v about_o the_o same_o petition_n and_o send_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o king_n why_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a head_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o they_o cabala_n be_v chief_o found_v on_o this_o that_o the_o term_n head_n be_v improper_a and_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o under_o christ_n the_o king_n write_v a_o long_a and_o sharp_a answer_n to_o they_o and_o show_v they_o that_o word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o strict_a sense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acceptation_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v what_o a_o explanation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n that_o it_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v it_o pass_v any_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o nine_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v one_o and_o 52_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n of_o which_o number_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a reginald_n pool_n be_v for_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o king_n he_o say_v he_o be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o sum_n the_o clergy_n offer_v unless_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a head_n he_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o exeter_n be_v of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o king_n will_v have_v continue_v the_o pension_n and_o other_o church-preferment_n he_o have_v if_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o sign_n that_o petition_n and_o submission_n by_o it_o they_o pray_v the_o king_n to_o accept_v 100000_o l._n in_o lieu_n of_o all_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v by_o go_v against_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o do_v promise_n for_o the_o future_a neither_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n upon_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o a_o general_a pardon_n and_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n offer_v 18840_o l._n with_o another_o submission_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n afterward_o though_o that_o meet_v with_o more_o opposition_n they_o be_v also_o pardon_v when_o the_o king_n be_v pardon_v for_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o find_v themselves_o not_o include_v within_o it_o for_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n many_o of_o they_o be_v also_o liable_a and_o they_o apprehend_v hall_n that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o trouble_n or_o at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o draw_v a_o subsidy_n from_o they_o so_o they_o send_v their_o speaker_n with_o some_o of_o their_o member_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o commons_o to_o find_v themselves_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n which_o they_o conclude_v from_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n to_o his_o spiritual_a subject_n in_o which_o
not_o then_o just_a cause_n to_o distrust_v all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o when_o at_o one_o time_n he_o condemn_v what_o he_o have_v allow_v at_o another_o so_o that_o the_o king_n see_v clear_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o ease_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o other_o worldly_a respect_n that_o have_v put_v he_o on_o consult_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o judgement_n differ_v much_o from_o those_o few_o that_o be_v about_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v the_o prohibition_n of_o such_o marriage_n be_v only_o positive_a and_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o pope_n whereas_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o indispensable_a he_o perceive_v the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v destitute_a of_o that_o learning_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o the_o pope_n have_v oft_o profess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o other_o man_n mouth_n but_o many_o university_n in_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n have_v declare_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a and_o the_o dispensation_n null_a none_o honour_v the_o apostolic_a see_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v have_v be_v silent_a if_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o pope_n letter_n he_o will_v offend_v god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v scandal_n to_o those_o who_o condemn_v his_o marriage_n he_o do_v not_o willing_o dissent_v from_o he_o without_o a_o very_a urgent_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o apostolic_a see_n therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v forgive_v the_o freedom_n that_o he_o use_v since_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n authority_n further_o except_o he_o compel_v he_o and_o what_o he_o do_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v it_o within_o its_o first_o and_o ancient_a limit_n to_o which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o reduce_v it_o than_o to_o let_v it_o always_o run_v on_o headlong_o and_o do_v amiss_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o office_n the_o letter_n end_v with_o a_o credence_n to_o the_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n see_v his_o authority_n be_v decline_v in_o england_n resolve_v now_o to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v it_o either_o by_o force_n or_o treaty_n and_o so_o order_v a_o citation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n to_o appear_v in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n upon_o which_o sir_n edward_n karne_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o new_a character_n of_o excusatour_n his_o instruction_n be_v to_o take_v the_o best_a counsel_n for_o plead_v a_o excuse_n of_o the_o king_n appearance_n at_o rome_n first_o rome_n upon_o the_o ground_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o these_o not_o be_v sufficient_a he_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n doctor_n bonner_n go_v with_o he_o who_o have_v express_v much_o zeal_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n though_o his_o great_a zeal_n be_v for_o preferment_n which_o by_o the_o most_o servile_a way_n he_o always_o court_v he_o be_v a_o forward_a bold_a man_n and_o since_o there_o be_v many_o threaten_n to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o employment_n but_o be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o discreet_a 13._o they_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o march_n where_o they_o find_v great_a heat_n in_o the_o consistory_n about_o the_o king_n business_n the_o imperialist_n press_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v but_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o indifferent_a cardinal_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o understand_v what_o a_o act_n be_v pass_v about_o annates_fw-la they_o see_v clear_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o intend_v to_o do_v against_o their_o interest_n the_o pope_n expostulate_v with_o the_o ambassador_n about_o it_o but_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o act_n be_v still_o in_o the_o king_n power_n and_o except_o he_o provoke_v he_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o ambassador_n find_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n of_o so_o great_a reputation_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o that_o kind_a his_o opinion_n be_v hear_v as_o a_o oracle_n and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a consistory_n they_o resolve_v to_o gain_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o doctor_n bennet_n make_v a_o secret_a address_n to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o what_o bishopric_n either_o in_o france_n or_o england_n he_o will_v desire_v if_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o king_n matter_n to_o a_o good_a issue_n he_o be_v at_o first_o very_o rich_a at_o length_n he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v oft_o deceive_v by_o many_o prince_n who_o have_v make_v he_o great_a promise_n but_o when_o their_o business_n be_v end_v never_o think_v of_o perform_v they_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a and_o so_o drive_v a_o bargain_n and_o get_v under_o doctor_n bennet_n hand_n a_o promise_n of_o which_o a_o copy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n write_v by_o bennet_n himself_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n bear_v that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o king_n for_o that_o effect_n 43._o date_v the_o 29_o of_o december_n last_o do_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n for_o his_o help_n in_o the_o king_n affair_n monastery_n or_o other_o benefice_n in_o france_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 6000_o ducat_n a_o year_n and_o the_o first_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v vacant_a in_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ely_n that_o when_o ever_o that_o see_v be_v vacant_a upon_o his_o resign_v the_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v provide_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n date_v at_o rome_n the_o seven_o of_o february_n 1532._o this_o i_o set_v down_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n conscience_n about_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n this_o cardinal_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o work_v secret_o for_o the_o king_n for_o he_o have_v appear_v visible_a against_o he_o i_o find_v also_o by_o other_o letter_n that_o both_o the_o cardinal_n of_o anâ—ona_n and_o monte_fw-la afterward_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3d_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o i_o can_v find_v cut_v what_o the_o bargain_n be_v providellus_n that_o be_v account_v the_o great_a canonist_n in_o italy_n be_v bring_v from_o bononia_n and_o entertain_v by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o give_v counsel_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o excuse_n from_o appear_v at_o rome_n the_o plea_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o 28_o article_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o consistory_n appoint_v three_o of_o they_o to_o be_v open_v at_o a_o session_n but_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v that_o and_o after_o fifteen_o of_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v procure_v a_o new_a order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n before_o the_o pope_n 44._o pretend_v that_o a_o consistory_n sit_v but_o once_o a_o week_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o other_o business_n it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o issue_n so_o karne_n be_v serve_v with_o a_o new_a order_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o 3d._n of_o april_n with_o this_o certification_n that_o if_o he_o appear_v not_o they_o will_v proceed_v upon_o which_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o former_a order_n yet_o be_v warn_v the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v first_o and_o protest_v against_o it_o which_o he_o get_v enter_v in_o the_o datary_n this_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o congregation_n they_o renew_v the_o order_n ofhear_v it_o in_o the_o consistory_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o april_n and_o then_o providellus_n open_v three_o conclusion_n two_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o karne_n power_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n to_o both_o party_n but_o the_o imperialist_n and_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o this_o order_n will_v not_o appear_v upon_o which_o karne_v complain_v of_o their_o contumacy_n and_o say_v by_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a they_o be_v distrustful_a of_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o april_n a_o new_a intimation_n be_v make_v to_o karne_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o 17_o with_o his_o advocate_n to_o open_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conclusion_n but_o he_o according_a to_o the_o first_o order_n will_v only_o plead_v
to_o three_o of_o they_o and_o select_v the_o 19_o 20_o 45._o and_o 21_o what_o these_o relate_v to_o i_o find_v not_o upon_o which_o providellus_n plead_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o do_v seem_v to_o militate_v against_o they_o but_o neither_o will_v the_o imperiallist_n appear_v that_o session_n in_o june_n news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n great_a offence_n a_o priest_n have_v preach_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o another_o priest_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n hand_n and_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o king_n court_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o the_o pope_n resent_v much_o but_o the_o ambassador_n say_v all_o such_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o the_o king_n have_v get_v justice_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o king_n also_o at_o this_o time_n desire_v a_o bull_n for_o a_o commission_n to_o erect_v six_o new_a bishopric_n bishopric_n to_o be_v endow_v by_o monastery_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v this_o be_v expedit_v and_o send_v away_o at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o old_a cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n be_v so_o jealous_a that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v force_v to_o promise_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chester_n one_o of_o the_o new_a bishopric_n with_o which_o he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v have_v see_v by_o a_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o endowment_n that_o be_v design_v for_o it_o what_o advantage_n it_o will_v yield_v he_o but_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o so_o open_o before_o against_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o excuse_n that_o he_o can_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o that_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o main_a cause_n he_o undertake_v to_o do_v great_a service_n and_o so_o do_v the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr and_o ancona_n upon_o the_o 27_o of_o june_n the_o debate_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n about_o the_o plea_n excusatory_a and_o when_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v give_v sentence_n against_o the_o article_n he_o admit_v they_o all_o si_fw-mi &_o prout_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la upon_o which_o the_o imperiallist_n make_v great_a complaint_n the_o cardinal_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o debate_n since_o it_o take_v up_o all_o their_o time_n but_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v proceed_v so_o precipitately_a at_o first_o which_o have_v now_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o trouble_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o much_o pain_n and_o trouble_n on_o their_o account_n therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o to_o complain_v who_o be_v put_v to_o no_o other_o trouble_n but_o to_o sit_v in_o their_o chair_n two_o or_o three_o hour_n in_o a_o week_n to_o hear_v the_o king_n defence_n the_o imperiallist_n have_v also_o occasion_v the_o delay_n though_o they_o complain_v of_o they_o by_o their_o cavil_n and_o allegation_n oflaw_n and_o decision_n that_o never_o be_v make_v by_o which_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o king_n excuse_v for_o not_o come_v to_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v too_o remote_a from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o safe_a be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o the_o place_n be_v safe_a to_o his_o proxy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n press_v the_o ambassador_n much_o to_o move_v the_o king_n instead_o of_o the_o excusatory_a process_n to_o send_v a_o proxy_n for_o examine_v and_o discuss_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v much_o easy_a to_o advance_v the_o king_n matter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v against_o the_o king_n in_o this_o process_n will_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v in_o the_o other_o 46._o the_o business_n be_v further_o consider_v in_o three_o session_n of_o the_o consistory_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o since_o the_o vacation_n be_v come_v on_o they_o will_v neither_o allow_v of_o nor_o reject_v the_o king_n excusatory_a plea_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n will_v write_v to_o the_o king_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v a_o proxy_n for_o judge_v the_o cause_n against_o the_o winter_n and_o with_o this_o bonner_n be_v send_v over_o with_o instruction_n from_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o his_o excusatory_a plea_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o since_o the_o debate_n be_v to_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n can_v grant_v the_o dispensation_n or_o not_o it_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o legate_n but_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n he_o be_v also_o order_v to_o assure_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o lean_a so_o much_o to_o the_o french_a faction_n that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o but_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o debate_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v another_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o april_n parl._n and_o then_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o give_v he_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v draw_v to_o the_o address_n they_o make_v in_o the_o former_a session_n about_o their_o court_n the_o king_n himself_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o please_v with_o it_o but_o what_o the_o house_n do_v in_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v further_o than_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v with_o it_o but_o there_o happen_v another_o thing_n that_o offend_v the_o king_n much_o one_o temse_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o move_v that_o they_o shall_v address_v to_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v the_o queen_n back_o to_o the_o court_n court_n and_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v if_o the_o queen_n be_v put_v away_o particular_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o illegitimation_n of_o the_o princess_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n take_v occasion_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o clergy_n answer_v to_o tell_v they_o offend_v that_o he_o wonder_v at_o that_o motion_n make_v in_o their_o house_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v there_o it_o touch_v his_o soul_n he_o wish_v his_o marriage_n be_v good_a but_o the_o doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v null_n and_o detestable_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o abstain_v from_o she_o which_o he_o assure_v they_o flow_v from_o no_o lust_n nor_o foolish_a appetite_n he_o be_v then_o 41_o year_n old_a and_o at_o that_o age_n those_o heat_n abate_v but_o except_o in_o spain_n or_o portugal_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o a_o man_n marry_v two_o sister_n and_o that_o he_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o christian_a man_n before_o himself_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o his_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v which_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o report_v to_o the_o house_n in_o this_o session_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n come_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o with_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n about_o he_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o king_n have_v consider_v the_o march_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o be_v uninhabited_a on_o the_o english_a side_n but_o well_o people_v on_o the_o scottish_a and_o that_o lay_v england_n open_v to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scot_n therefore_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o build_v house_n there_o for_o plant_v the_o english_a side_n this_o the_o lord_n like_v very_o well_o and_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v the_o king_n some_o aid_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o commons_o to_o consult_v about_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o house_n vote_v a_o subsidy_n of_o a_o fifteen_o vote_v but_o before_o the_o bill_n can_v be_v finish_v the_o plague_n break_v out_o in_o london_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v till_o february_n follow_v on_o the_o 11_o of_o may_n three_o day_n before_o the_o prorogation_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o tell_v he_o commons_o that_o he_o find_v upon_o inquiry_n that_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o he_o have_v look_v on_o as_o whole_o his_o subject_n be_v but_o half-subject_n for_o at_o their_o consecration_n they_o swear_v a_o oath_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o swear_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n rather_o than_o he_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o their_o care_n that_o such_o order_n may_v be_v take_v in_o it_o that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v delude_v upon_o which_o the_o two_o oath_n that_o the_o
house_n of_o convocation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n 14_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a 7_o for_o the_o negative_a one_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o another_o vote_v the_o prohibition_n to_o be_v moral_a but_o yet_o dispensable_a by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n it_o be_v long_o debate_v stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n argue_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o the_o negative_a the_o opinion_n of_o 19_o university_n be_v read_v for_o it_o and_o the_o onehouse_n be_v as_o full_a as_o the_o other_o be_v empty_a 216_o be_v present_a either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o affirmative_a nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la those_o few_o of_o the_o queen_n party_n that_o be_v there_o it_o seem_v go_v out_o for_o the_o other_o question_n about_o the_o matter_n offact_n it_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o lie_v within_o their_o study_n whether_o the_o presumption_n be_v violent_a and_o such_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o law_n must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o formal_a proof_n they_o all_o except_o five_o or_o six_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o all_o the_o upper_a house_n confirm_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n only_o except_v in_o this_o account_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o there_o be_v but_o 23_o person_n in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n and_o 216_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o unquestioned_a authority_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v the_o most_o learned_a sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v in_o no_o place_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o our_o council_n consider_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o in_o none_o of_o our_o record_n have_v i_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v of_o what_o person_n they_o be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v i_o shall_v offer_v i_o to_o the_o learned_a reader_n it_o be_v that_o none_o sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n but_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o that_o bishop_n abbot_n miter_v and_o not_o miter_v and_o prior_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n sit_v then_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n to_o which_o i_o be_o induce_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o all_o who_o be_v declare_v prelate_n by_o the_o pope_n 1532._o and_o have_v their_o writ_n to_o sit_v in_o a_o general_n council_n have_v likewise_o a_o right_a to_o come_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o we_o find_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n that_o not_o only_a abbot_n and_o prior_n but_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o four_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n and_o to_o that_o at_o vienna_n another_o reason_n be_v that_o their_o sit_v in_o two_o house_n for_o in_o all_o other_o nation_n they_o sit_v together_o look_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o parliament_n in_o which_o all_o that_o have_v writ_n personal_o sit_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o those_o who_o come_v upon_o a_o election_n sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n so_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o all_o who_o be_v summon_v personal_o sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o those_o who_o be_v return_v with_o a_o election_n sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n this_o account_n of_o that_o convocation_n i_o take_v from_o that_o collection_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o matthew_n parker_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o the_o convocation_n book_n be_v burn_v there_o be_v no_o record_n to_o be_v appeal_v to_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v so_o public_a and_o well_o know_v any_o man_n especial_o one_o of_o that_o high_a rank_n will_v have_v deliver_v falsehood_n while_o the_o book_n be_v yet_o extant_a that_o will_v have_v disprove_v they_o submit_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v in_o her_o representative_a make_v such_o a_o full_a decision_n nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o marriage_n null_a the_o thing_n be_v already_o determine_v only_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o sentence_n declarative_n be_v want_v but_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o that_o a_o new_a message_n be_v send_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o lay_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v before_o she_o and_o to_o desire_v she_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o university_n and_o learned_a men._n but_o she_o still_o persist_v in_o her_o resolution_n to_o own_o her_o marriage_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o her_o appeal_n till_o the_o pope_n shall_v judge_v in_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o the_o king_n will_v settle_v the_o jointure_n that_o she_o be_v to_o have_v by_o his_o brother_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o princess_n of_o wales_n shall_v still_o be_v pay_v she_o she_o reject_v it_o but_o the_o new_a queen_n be_v now_o with_o child_n vain_a and_o bring_v forth_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o seven_o of_o september_n this_o year_n from_o which_o look_v backward_o nine_o month_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n it_o show_v that_o she_o must_v have_v be_v marry_v at_o or_o before_o that_o time_n for_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o she_o be_v marry_v before_o she_o conceive_v with_o child_n the_o king_n therefore_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o conceal_v it_o much_o long_o so_o on_o easter_n eve_n she_o be_v declare_v queen_n of_o england_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o think_v needful_a at_o that_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o any_o further_a sentence_n about_o the_o former_a marriage_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v what_o make_v it_o be_v so_o long_o delay_v since_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o power_n now_o as_o well_o as_o after_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o preposterous_a method_n to_o judge_v the_o first_o marriage_n null_a after_o the_o second_o be_v publish_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a they_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o sentence_n at_o all_o till_o afterward_o perhaps_o upon_o advertisement_n from_o beyond_o sea_n they_o go_v on_o to_o a_o formal_a process_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o the_o king_n remember_v the_o old_a advice_n that_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o once_o to_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n and_o then_o to_o send_v for_o a_o commission_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o confirm_v though_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v it_o original_o resolve_v to_o follow_v this_o method_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o close_v with_o francis_n from_o which_o union_n the_o king_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v great_a advantage_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n 1533._o the_o process_n be_v frame_v in_o this_o method_n first_o cranmer_n write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o scandalize_v with_o his_o marriage_n and_o that_o it_o lay_v on_o he_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o see_v it_o try_v and_o determine_v therefore_o crave_v his_o royal_a leave_n to_o proceed_v in_o it_o which_o be_v obtain_v 1â—_n both_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o archbishop_n at_o dunstable_n the_o 20_o of_o may_n and_o the_o archbishop_n go_v thither_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n gardiner_z bath_n and_o wells_n and_o lincoln_n and_o many_o divine_n and_o canonist_n that_o place_n be_v choose_v because_o the_o queen_n lie_v then_o very_a near_o it_o at_o ampthill_n and_o so_o she_o can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o they_o need_v not_o put_v many_o day_n in_o the_o citation_n but_o may_v end_v the_o process_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_v the_o archbishop_n sit_v in_o court_n and_o the_o king_n appear_v by_o proxy_n but_o the_o queen_n appear_v not_o upon_o which_o she_o be_v declare_v contumax_n and_o a_o second_o citation_n be_v issue_v out_o and_o after_o that_o a_o three_o but_o she_o intend_v not_o to_o appear_v and_o so_o she_o be_v final_o declare_v contumax_n then_o the_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n with_o prince_n arthur_n be_v read_v after_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n and_o divine_n and_o canonist_n be_v also_o produce_v and_o read_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o both_o province_n be_v also_o
read_v with_o many_o other_o instrument_n and_o the_o whole_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v open_v upon_o which_o after_o many_o session_n 47._o on_o the_o 23th_o of_o may_n sentence_n be_v give_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o present_a declare_v it_o only_o to_o have_v be_v a_o marriage_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la pronounce_v it_o null_a from_o the_o beginning_n one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o sentence_n be_v call_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n whether_o this_o go_v of_o course_n as_o one_o of_o his_o title_n or_o be_v put_v in_o to_o make_v the_o sentence_n firm_a the_o reader_n may_v judge_v sentence_n be_v give_v the_o archbishop_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n return_v to_o london_n and_o five_o day_n after_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o may_n at_o lambeth_n by_o another_o judgement_n he_o in_o general_a word_n no_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sentence_n confirm_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o new_a queen_n anne_n and_o the_o first_o of_o june_n she_o be_v crown_v queen_n when_o this_o great_a business_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o agitation_n time_n be_v thus_o conclude_v it_o be_v various_o censure_v as_o man_n stand_v affect_v some_o approve_a the_o king_n proceed_n as_o canonical_a and_o just_a since_o so_o many_o authority_n which_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v except_o the_o pope_n be_v believe_v infallible_a have_v concur_v to_o strengthen_v the_o cause_n and_o his_o own_o clergy_n have_v upon_o a_o full_a and_o long_a examination_n judge_v it_o on_o his_o side_n other_o who_o in_o the_o main_a agree_v to_o the_o divorce_n do_v very_o much_o dislike_v the_o king_n second_o marriage_n before_o the_o first_o be_v dissolve_v for_o they_o think_v it_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o law_n to_o break_v a_o marriage_n without_o any_o public_a sentence_n and_o since_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a politic_a reason_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o suit_n be_v to_o settle_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o do_v embroil_v it_o more_o since_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a colour_n give_v to_o except_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o second_o marriage_n because_o it_o be_v contract_v before_o the_o first_o be_v annul_v but_o to_o this_o other_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o marriage_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o sentence_n but_o only_o for_o form_n and_o all_o conclude_v it_o have_v be_v better_a there_o have_v be_v no_o sentence_n at_o all_o than_o one_o so_o late_o some_o except_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v judge_n who_o by_o his_o former_a write_n and_o dispute_n have_v declare_v himself_o partial_a but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o when_o a_o man_n change_v his_o character_n all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o another_o figure_n be_v no_o just_a exception_n so_o judge_n decide_v cause_n in_o which_o they_o former_o give_v counsel_n and_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o opinion_n they_o hold_v when_o they_o be_v divine_n or_o canonist_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n do_v only_o declare_v in_o legal_a form_n that_o which_o be_v already_o judge_v by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o both_o province_n some_o wonder_v at_o the_o pope_n stifness_n that_o will_v put_v so_o much_o to_o hazard_v when_o there_o want_v not_o as_o good_a colour_n to_o justify_v a_o bull_n as_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o excuse_v many_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o emperor_n greatness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o give_v the_o lutheran_n advantage_n in_o dispute_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n so_o prevalent_a consideration_n that_o no_o wonder_n they_o wrought_v much_o on_o a_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o knowledge_n but_o that_o of_o policy_n for_o he_o have_v often_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o in_o other_o man_n hand_n all_o person_n excuse_v queen_n katherine_n for_o stand_v so_o stiff_o to_o her_o ground_n only_o her_o deny_v so_o confident_o that_o prince_n arthur_n consummate_v the_o marriage_n seem_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o excuse_n every_o body_n admire_a queen_n anne_n conduct_n who_o have_v manage_v such_o a_o king_n spirit_n so_o long_o and_o have_v neither_o surfeit_v he_o with_o great_a freedom_n nor_o provoke_v he_o by_o the_o other_o extreme_a for_o the_o king_n who_o be_v extreme_o nice_a in_o these_o matter_n conceive_v still_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o she_o and_o her_o be_v so_o soon_o with_o child_n after_o the_o marriage_n as_o it_o make_v people_n conclude_v she_o have_v be_v chaste_a till_o then_o so_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o since_o there_o be_v such_o early_a appearance_n of_o issue_n those_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n expect_v better_a day_n under_o her_o protection_n for_o they_o know_v she_o favour_v they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o establish_v religion_n do_v much_o dislike_n it_o and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n condemn_v it_o both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n but_o the_o king_n little_o regard_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o vulgar_a send_v ambassador_n to_o all_o the_o court_n of_o europe_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o new_a marriage_n and_o to_o justify_v it_o by_o some_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v open_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o history_n he_o also_o send_v the_o lord_n mountjoy_n to_o the_o divorce_v queen_n to_o let_v she_o know_v what_o be_v do_v and_o that_o she_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o queen_n but_z as_o princess_z dowager_z he_o be_v to_o mix_v promise_n with_o threaten_n particular_o concern_v her_o daughter_n be_v put_v next_o the_o queen_n issue_n in_o the_o succession_n but_o the_o afflict_a queen_n will_v not_o yield_v and_o say_v she_o will_v not_o damn_v her_o soul_n nor_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o infamy_n that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o will_v never_o call_v herself_o by_o any_o other_o name_n whatever_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o since_o the_o process_n still_o depend_v at_o rome_n that_o lord_n have_v write_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o she_o 10._o show_v it_o to_o she_o but_o she_o dash_v with_o a_o pen_n all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o she_o be_v call_v princess_n dowager_n and_o will_v receive_v no_o service_n at_o any_o one_o hand_n but_o of_o those_o who_o call_v her_o queen_n and_o she_o continue_v to_o be_v still_o serve_v as_o queen_n by_o all_o about_o she_o against_o which_o though_o the_o king_n use_v all_o the_o endeavour_n he_o can_v not_o without_o both_o threaten_a and_o violence_n to_o some_o of_o the_o servant_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o drive_v she_o from_o it_o and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o be_v think_v far_o below_o that_o height_n of_o mind_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o other_o act_n for_o since_o he_o have_v strip_v she_o of_o the_o real_a greatness_n of_o a_o queen_n it_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o vex_v she_o for_o keep_v up_o the_o pageantry_n of_o it_o but_o the_o news_n of_o this_o make_v great_a impression_n elsewhere_o the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o king_n justification_n very_o cold_o and_o say_v â—e_n will_v consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o war._n the_o french_a king_n king_n though_o he_o express_v still_o great_a friendship_n to_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o link_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o crafty_a pope_n apprehend_v that_o nothing_o make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o confident_a as_o that_o he_o know_v his_o friendship_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o fear_v they_o have_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v at_o once_o to_o the_o put_v down_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o their_o kingdom_n which_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v once_o agree_v to_o do_v resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o french_a king_n which_o as_o it_o will_v preserve_v that_o kingdom_n in_o his_o obedience_n so_o will_v perhaps_o frighten_v the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o proceed_v to_o such_o extremity_n since_o that_o prince_n in_o who_o conjunction_n he_o trust_v so_o much_o have_v forsake_v he_o therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o vigorous_o pursue_v the_o treaty_n with_o francis_n that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o end_v at_o this_o time_n and_o a_o interview_n be_v project_v between_o they_o at_o marseilles_n the_o pope_n do_v also_o grant_v he_o so_o great_a power_n
to_o which_o it_o relate_v which_o be_v also_o show_v he_o have_v consider_v of_o they_o he_o say_v he_o will_v neither_o blame_v these_o that_o make_v the_o act_n nor_o those_o that_o swear_v the_o oath_n but_o for_o his_o part_n though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n if_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o draw_v a_o oath_n concern_v it_o yet_o for_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o his_o conscience_n so_o move_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o hazard_v his_o soul_n take_v it_o upon_o this_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v refuse_v to_o swear_v it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o withdraw_v and_o consider_v better_o of_o it_o several_a other_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o do_v all_o take_v the_o oath_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o answer_v upon_o the_o matter_n as_o more_o have_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v dispatch_v all_o the_o rest_n more_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o they_o they_o show_v he_o how_o many_o have_v take_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o judge_v no_o man_n for_o do_v it_o only_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o then_o they_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o refuse_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o fear_v it_o may_v provoke_v the_o king_n more_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v reason_n which_o will_v be_v call_v a_o dispute_v against_o law_n but_o when_o he_o be_v further_o press_v to_o give_v his_o reason_n he_o say_v if_o the_o king_n will_v command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o write_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n urge_v he_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o since_o he_o say_v he_o blame_v no_o other_o person_n for_o take_v it_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o matter_n but_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v he_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n so_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o only_o a_o doubt_n on_o the_o other_o therefore_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o about_o which_o he_o be_v certain_a notwithstanding_o these_o his_o doubt_n this_o do_v shake_v he_o a_o little_a especial_o as_o himself_o write_v come_v out_o of_o so_o noble_a a_o prelate_n mouth_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n very_o careful_o yet_o his_o conscience_n lean_v positive_o to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o he_o offer_v to_o purge_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v pure_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o no_o light_a fantasy_n or_o obstinacy_n that_o he_o thus_o refuse_v it_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n press_v he_o that_o however_o the_o matter_n appear_v to_o he_o he_o may_v see_v his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a since_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o change_v his_o conscience_n a_o reason_v very_o fit_a for_o so_o rich_a a_o abbot_n which_o discover_v of_o what_o temper_n his_o conscience_n be_v but_o to_o this_o more_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o against_o the_o whole_a parliament_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o own_o understanding_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o christendom_n on_o his_o side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o secretary_n cromwell_n who_o as_o more_o write_v tender_o favour_v he_o see_v his_o ruin_n be_v now_o inevitable_a be_v much_o affect_v at_o it_o and_o protest_v with_o a_o oath_n he_o have_v rather_o his_o own_o only_a son_n have_v lose_v his_o head_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v refuse_v the_o oath_n thus_o both_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n refuse_v it_o but_o both_o offer_a to_o swear_v another_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n present_a marriage_n because_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o determine_v it_o cranmer_z who_o be_v a_o moderate_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o foresee_v well_o the_o ill_a effect_n that_o will_v follow_v on_o contend_v so_o much_o with_o person_n so_o high_o esteem_v over_o the_o world_n and_o of_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o severity_n will_v bend_v they_o to_o nothing_o do_v by_o a_o earnest_a letter_n to_o cromwell_n date_v the_o 27_o of_o april_n move_v 506._o that_o what_o they_o offer_v may_v be_v accept_v for_o if_o they_o once_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n it_o will_v quiet_v the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o all_o other_o person_n will_v acquiesce_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o this_o sage_a advice_n be_v not_o accept_v against_o the_o king_n be_v much_o irritate_v against_o they_o and_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v with_o they_o according_a to_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o indict_v upon_o the_o statute_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o it_o be_v apprehend_v that_o if_o they_o have_v book_n and_o paper_n give_v they_o they_o will_v write_v against_o the_o king_n marriage_n or_o his_o supremacy_n these_o be_v deny_v they_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v hardly_o use_v his_o bishopric_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o all_o his_o good_n take_v from_o he_o only_o some_o old_a rag_n be_v leave_v to_o cover_v he_o and_o he_o be_v neither_o supply_v well_o in_o diet_n nor_o other_o necessary_n of_o which_o he_o make_v sad_a complaint_n to_o cromwell_n but_o the_o remander_n of_o this_o tragical_a business_n which_o leave_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blot_n on_o this_o king_n proceed_n fall_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o next_o book_n i_o haste_v on_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a session_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o settle_v this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o session_n that_o sit_v in_o november_n from_o the_o 3d_o of_o that_o month_n to_o the_o 18_o of_o december_n parliament_n about_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o light_n from_o the_o journal_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o first_o act_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v already_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o other_o title_n it_o be_v also_o enact_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o visit_v and_o reform_v all_o heresy_n error_n and_o other_o abuse_n which_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n aught_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o second_o act_n they_o confirm_v the_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n confirm_v concern_v which_o some_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v because_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n specify_v in_o the_o former_a act_n though_o both_o house_n have_v take_v it_o it_o be_v now_o enact_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v it_o when_o offer_v to_o they_o under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a session_n by_o the_o three_o act_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n king_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n be_v easy_o prevail_v on_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o put_v down_o of_o the_o annates_fw-la pay_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o man_n ready_o concur_v to_o take_v off_o any_o imposition_n but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o have_v perhaps_o abate_v much_o of_o their_o heartiness_n if_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o these_o duty_n shall_v have_v be_v still_o pay_v therefore_o that_o be_v keep_v up_o till_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v against_o rome_n and_o now_o as_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o secular_a lord_n will_v no_o doubt_v easy_o agree_v to_o lay_v a_o tax_n on_o the_o clergy_n so_o the_o other_o have_v no_o foreign_a support_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o wrestle_v against_o it_o in_o the_o thirteen_o act_n treason_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v treason_n one_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o king_n the_o dignity_n title_n or_o name_n of_o his_o estate_n royal_a or_o the_o call_n the_o king_n heretic_n schismatic_a tyrant_n infidel_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v do_v to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o friar_n and_o all_o such_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o fourteen_o act_n bishop_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o suffragan_n bishop_n which_o as_o be_v say_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v have_v within_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o
if_o full_a forty_o day_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o summons_n than_o the_o writ_n must_v have_v be_v issue_v forth_o the_o day_n before_o the_o late_a queen_n disgrace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v design_v before_o the_o just_n at_o greenwich_n and_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o then_o appear_v when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n audley_n procerum_fw-la in_o his_o speech_n tell_v they_o that_o when_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v dissolve_v the_o king_n have_v no_o thought_n of_o summon_v a_o new_a one_o so_o soon_o but_o for_o two_o reason_n he_o have_v now_o call_v they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o find_v himself_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v mortal_a a_o rare_a thought_n in_o a_o prince_n he_o desire_v to_o settle_v a_o apparent_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n lawful_o beget_v the_o other_o be_v to_o repeal_v a_o act_n of_o the_o former_a parliament_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n by_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o vexation_n the_o king_n be_v involve_v in_o by_o his_o first_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o his_o second_o which_o may_v well_o have_v fright_v any_o body_n from_o a_o three_o marriage_n but_o anne_n and_o her_o conspirator_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o they_o well_o deserve_v the_o king_n at_o the_o humble_a request_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a concupiscence_n be_v please_v to_o marry_v again_o a_o queen_n by_o who_o there_o be_v very_o probable_a hope_n of_o his_o have_a child_n therefore_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o provide_v a_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o king_n direction_n who_o if_o the_o king_n die_v without_o child_n lawful_o beget_v may_v rule_v over_o they_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v pray_v god_n earnest_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o king_n issue_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o return_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o preserve_v such_o a_o king_n to_o they_o out_o of_o so_o many_o eminent_a danger_n who_o employ_v all_o his_o care_n and_o endeavour_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o whole_a people_n in_o quiet_a peace_n and_o perfect_a charity_n and_o leave_v they_o so_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o call_v the_o parliament_n it_o seem_v the_o minister_n meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n succession_n and_o therefore_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o prepare_v man_n mind_n for_o the_o bill_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n before_o the_o 30_o day_n of_o june_n that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o house_n it_o go_v through_o both_o house_n without_o any_o opposition_n it_o contain_v first_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o former_a act_n of_o succession_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o two_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n the_o issue_n of_o both_o the_o king_n former_a marriage_n be_v declare_v illegitimate_a and_o for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o claim_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o king_n lawful_a heir_n by_o lineal_a descent_n the_o attainder_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o her_o complice_n be_v confirm_v quen_o anne_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v inflame_v with_o pride_n and_o carnal_a desire_n of_o her_o body_n and_o have_v confederated_a herself_o with_o her_o complice_n to_o have_v commit_v divers_a treason_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n royal_a person_n with_o other_o aggravate_v word_n for_o which_o she_o have_v just_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v now_o attaint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o she_o or_o her_o daughter_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o in_o force_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v establish_v on_o the_o issue_n of_o queen_n jane_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a or_o the_o king_n issue_n by_o any_o other_o wife_n who_o he_o may_v marry_v afterward_o but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o declare_v to_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n belong_v after_o the_o king_n death_n lest_o the_o person_n so_o design_v may_v be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o raise_v trouble_n and_o commotion_n therefore_o they_o consider_v the_o king_n wise_a and_o excellent_a government_n and_o confide_v in_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o subject_n do_v give_v he_o full_a power_n to_o declare_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n either_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o promise_v all_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o the_o person_n name_v by_o he_o and_o if_o any_o so_o design_v to_o succeed_v in_o default_n of_o other_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o usurp_v upon_o those_o before_o they_o or_o to_o exclude_v they_o they_o be_v declare_v traitor_n and_o be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o the_o right_o they_o may_v thereafter_o claim_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n or_o that_o the_o issue_n by_o they_o be_v legitimate_a or_o refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n issue_n by_o queen_n jane_n they_o be_v also_o declare_v traitor_n by_o this_o act_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o absolute_o this_o king_n reign_v in_o england_n many_o question_v much_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o and_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v the_o scot_n say_v that_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o within_o the_o parliament_n power_n to_o determine_v aboutit_a but_o must_v go_v by_o inheritance_n to_o their_o king_n in_o default_n of_o issue_n by_o this_o king_n yet_o by_o this_o the_o king_n be_v enable_v to_o settle_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v now_o declare_v illegitimate_a by_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o more_o absolute_o to_o depend_v upon_o himself_o he_o neither_o make_v they_o desperate_a nor_o give_v they_o any_o further_a right_n than_o what_o they_o be_v to_o derive_v pure_o from_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n this_o do_v also_o much_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n since_o his_o kinswoman_n be_v though_o not_o restore_v in_o blood_n yet_o put_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n at_o this_o time_n there_o come_v a_o new_a proposition_n from_o rome_n to_o try_v if_o the_o king_n will_v accommodate_v matter_n with_o the_o pope_n king_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o die_v two_o year_n before_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o and_o cardinal_n farnese_n succeed_v he_o call_v pope_n paul_n the_o three_o he_o have_v before_o this_o make_v one_o unsuccessful_a attempt_n upon_o the_o king_n but_o upon_o the_o behead_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o declare_v cardinal_n of_o rochester_n he_o have_v thunder_v a_o most_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o king_n and_o design_v to_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n yet_o now_o when_o queen_n katherine_n and_o queen_n anne_n who_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o rupture_n be_v both_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o proper_a conjuncture_n to_o try_v if_o a_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v effect_v this_o he_o propose_v to_o sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la who_o be_v no_o more_o the_o king_n ambassador_n at_o rome_n but_o be_v still_o his_o correspondent_a there_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o will_v move_v the_o king_n in_o it_o and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o favour_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o former_a pope_n time_n and_o though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v never_o any_o intention_n to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o to_o further_a extremity_n but_o the_o king_n be_v now_o so_o entire_o alienate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n vain_a that_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o procure_v two_o act_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o utter_a extinguish_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n on_o the_o four_o of_o july_n and_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n the_o 5_o and_o the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n and_o lay_v at_o the_o committee_n till_o the_o 12_o and_o on_o the_o 14_o it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o the_o journal_n send_v it_o up_o that_o same_o day_n they_o certain_o make_v great_a haste_n for_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v within_o four_o day_n the_o preamble_n of_o this_o first_o act_n contain_v severe_a reflection_n on_o
monk_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o gervanx_n with_o a_o monk_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o sawley_n in_o lancashire_n with_o the_o prior_n of_o that_o house_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o burlington_n who_o be_v all_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o execute_v the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o reading_n be_v man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o wealth_n the_o one_o be_v rate_v at_o 3508._o lib._n and_o the_o the_o other_o at_o 2116._o lib._n they_o see_v the_o storm_n like_o to_o break_v out_o on_o themselves_o send_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o plate_n and_o money_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o house_n to_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o north._n which_o be_v afterward_o discover_v they_o be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n a_o year_n after_o this_o but_o i_o mention_v it_o here_o for_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o matter_n further_o particular_n about_o the_o abbot_n of_o read_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o discover_v but_o there_o be_v a_o account_n give_v to_o cromwell_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n in_o two_o letter_n which_o i_o have_v see_v the_o one_o be_v write_v by_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n the_o other_o by_o sir_n john_n russell_n who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o trial_n and_o be_v repute_v a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a integrity_n and_o virtue_n as_o any_o in_o that_o time_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v leave_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o that_o noble_a family_n that_o have_v descend_v from_o he_o these_o inform_v that_o he_o be_v indict_v of_o burglary_n as_o well_o as_o treason_n for_o have_v break_v the_o house_n in_o his_o monastery_n where_o the_o plate_n be_v keep_v and_o take_v it_o out_o which_o as_o sir_n william_n thomas_n say_v be_v send_v to_o the_o rebel_n the_o evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o jury_n who_o as_o sir_n john_n russel_n write_v be_v as_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o have_v ever_o be_v on_o any_o jury_n in_o that_o county_n they_o find_v he_o guilty_a he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n near_o his_o own_o monastery_n where_o as_o the_o sheriff_n write_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o guilt_n and_o beg_v god_n and_o the_o king_n pardon_v for_o it_o the_o abbot_n of_o colchester_n be_v also_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n what_o the_o particular_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v for_o the_o record_n of_o their_o attainder_n be_v lose_v but_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n deseru_v a_o severe_a censure_n who_o write_v it_o be_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n without_o any_o information_n at_o all_o they_o must_v have_v see_v that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n but_o most_o particular_o the_o abbot_n have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o clear_v which_o and_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o sanders_n relation_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v lay_v before_o the_o reader_n the_o evidence_n that_o i_o find_v of_o the_o submission_n of_o these_o and_o all_o the_o other_o abbot_n to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n first_o in_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o 22d_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o do_v all_o also_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v plain_o condemn_v for_o in_o the_o proceed_n against_o more_n and_o fisher_n it_o be_v frequent_o repeat_v to_o they_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n have_v swear_v it_o it_o be_v also_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n swear_v it_o at_o their_o break_n up_o and_o the_o same_o journal_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o abbot_n of_o colchester_n and_o reading_n sit_v in_o that_o parliament_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o protestation_n make_v against_o any_o of_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o that_o session_n 1537._o so_o it_o be_v often_o enter_v that_o the_o act_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o several_a original_a letter_n that_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n in_o england_n have_v sign_v that_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n whatsoever_o and_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o none_o but_o some_o carthusian_n and_o franciscan_n of_o the_o observance_n who_o be_v proceed_v against_o for_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o they_o be_v so_o press_v in_o it_o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o a_o parliamentary_a abbot_n will_v have_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o in_o the_o last_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o second_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v enact_v it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o swear_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abbot_n of_o glassenbury_n and_o reading_n be_v then_o present_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_o and_o consent_v to_o it_o so_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o imagine_v that_o they_o refuse_v that_o or_o any_o other_o compliance_n that_o may_v secure_v they_o in_o their_o abbey_n in_o particular_a the_o abbot_n of_o read_v have_v so_o get_v into_o cromwel_n good_a opinion_n that_o in_o some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o shaxton_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n that_o be_v cromwel_n creature_n he_o have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o bishop_n upon_o which_o shaxton_n who_o be_v a_o proud_a ill-natured_a man_n write_v a_o high_a expostulate_v letter_n to_o cromwell_n complain_v of_o a_o injunction_n he_o have_v grant_v against_o he_o at_o the_o abbot_n desire_n he_o also_o show_v that_o in_o some_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o residentiaries_n and_o between_o he_o and_o the_o major_a of_o salisbury_n cromwell_n be_v always_o against_o he_o he_o likewise_o challenge_v he_o for_o not_o answer_v his_o letter_n he_o tell_v he_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o for_o abuse_v his_o power_n as_o he_o do_v he_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o to_o turn_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o provoke_a language_n he_o also_o add_v many_o insolent_a praise_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a letter_n be_v as_o extravagant_a a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n and_o insolence_n as_o ever_o i_o see_v to_o this_o cromwell_n write_v a_o answer_n that_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a man_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n and_o see_v from_o it_o how_o modest_o and_o discreet_o he_o carry_v his_o greatness_n 8._o but_o how_o just_o soever_o these_o abbot_n be_v attaint_v the_o seize_v on_o their_o abbey-land_n pursuant_n to_o those_o attainder_n be_v think_v a_o great_a stretch_n of_o law_n since_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a incumbent_n be_v a_o personal_a thing_n and_o can_v prejudice_v the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o secular_a man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o office_n do_v by_o be_v attaint_v bring_v any_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o office_n on_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o word_n cast_v into_o the_o thirteen_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n by_o which_o divers_a offence_n be_v make_v treason_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o land_n any_o traitor_n have_v of_o any_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n in_o use_n or_o possession_n by_o any_o right_n title_n or_o mean_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a estate_n in_o tail_n be_v comprehend_v so_o the_o land_n that_o any_o traitor_n have_v in_o possession_n or_o use_n seem_v to_o be_v include_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o some_o follow_a word_n their_o heir_n and_o successor_n be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v this_o either_o be_v not_o think_v on_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v attaint_v or_o perhaps_o be_v not_o claim_v since_o the_o king_n intend_v not_o to_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n but_o rather_o to_o increase_v they_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n seem_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n within_o which_o church-benefice_n can_v not_o be_v include_v without_o a_o great_a force_n put_v on_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n successor_n favour_v these_o seizure_n except_o that_o be_v think_v a_o expletory_a word_n put_v in_o out_o of_o form_n but_o still_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n that_o word_n do_v also_o import_v that_o such_o criminal_n may_v have_v successor_n but_o if_o the_o whole_a abbey_n
often_o reprove_v he_o bold_o for_o it_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o the_o clergy_n perceive_v this_o be_v resolve_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o withdraw_v to_o berwick_n but_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o make_v his_o defence_n he_o will_v return_v and_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o tax_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v restrain_v their_o tyranny_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o protect_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o severity_n and_o malice_n but_o receive_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n he_o live_v in_o england_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n as_o his_o chaplain_n not_o long_o after_o this_o one_o forest_n suffering_n a_o simple_a benedictin_a monk_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v say_v that_o patrick_n hamilton_n have_v die_v a_o martyr_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o convict_v he_o a_o friar_n one_o walter_n lainge_n be_v send_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o who_o in_o confession_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o think_v hamilton_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o the_o article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v may_v be_v defend_v this_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o friar_n be_v take_v for_o good_a evidence_n so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o his_o execution_n he_o say_v fie_o on_o falsehood_n fie_o on_o friar_n revealer_n of_o confession_n let_v never_o man_n trust_v they_o after_o i_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o god_n and_o deceiver_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o place_n to_o burn_v he_o a_o simple_a man_n that_o attend_v the_o archbishop_n advise_v to_o burn_v he_o in_o some_o low_a cellar_n for_o say_v he_o the_o smoke_n of_o mr._n patrick_n hamilton_n have_v infect_v all_o those_o on_o who_o it_o blow_v sâ—otland_n soon_o after_o this_o abbot_n hamiltons_n brother_n and_o sister_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o the_o king_n who_o favour_v this_o brother_n persuade_v he_o to_o absent_v himself_o his_o sister_n and_o six_o other_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o the_o king_n himself_o deal_v with_o the_o woman_n to_o abjure_v which_o she_o and_o the_o other_o six_o do_v two_o other_o be_v more_o resolute_a the_o one_o be_v normand_n gowrlay_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o scotland_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n the_o other_o be_v david_n straiton_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n they_o also_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o churchman_n and_o that_o when_o the_o vicar_n come_v to_o take_v the_o be_fw-mi out_o of_o some_o fish-boat_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o allege_v the_o be_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v take_v where_o the_o stock_n grow_v and_o therefore_o order_v the_o ten_o fish_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o bid_v the_o vicar_n to_o seek_v they_o there_o they_o be_v both_o judge_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o burn_v at_o one_o stake_v the_o 27_o of_o august_n 1534._o upon_o this_o persecution_n some_o other_o who_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v flee_v into_o england_n those_o be_v alexander_n alesse_n john_n fife_n john_n mackbee_n and_o one_o mackdowgall_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v receive_v by_o cromwell_n into_o his_o family_n and_o grow_v into_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o be_v common_o call_v his_o scholar_n of_o who_o see_v what_o be_v say_v page_n 214._o but_o after_o cromwel_n death_n he_o take_v fife_n with_o he_o and_o they_o go_v into_o saxony_n and_o be_v both_o professor_n in_o leipsick_a mackbee_n be_v at_o first_o entertain_v by_o shaxton_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o he_o go_v afterward_o into_o denmark_n where_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n maccabeus_n and_o be_v chaplain_n to_o king_n christian_n the_o second_o but_o all_o these_o violent_a proceed_n be_v not_o effectual_a enough_o to_o quench_v that_o light_n which_o be_v then_o shine_v there_o reformation_n many_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v in_o england_n awake_v other_o to_o make_v further_a inquiry_n into_o matter_n of_o religion_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o apprehend_v that_o king_n henry_n may_v prevail_v on_o his_o nephew_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n lesley_n write_v letter_n full_a of_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n upon_o which_o king_n jame_v call_v a_o parliament_n and_o there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n declare_v his_o zeal_n for_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o parliament_n also_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v act_n against_o heretic_n and_o for_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o same_o pope_n do_v afterward_o send_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o divide_v that_o kingdom_n among_o those_o who_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o drive_v out_o king_n henry_n but_o the_o firm_a peace_n at_o that_o time_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n keep_v he_o quiet_a from_o any_o trouble_n which_o otherwise_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n may_v have_v give_v he_o yet_o king_n henry_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n brother_n lord_n william_n howard_n to_o he_o so_o unexpected_o that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o at_o sterlin_n before_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o be_v send_v the_o bishop_n bring_v with_o he_o some_o of_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o justify_v king_n henry_n proceed_v and_o desire_v that_o king_n will_v impartial_o examine_v they_o buchanan_n but_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o about_o he_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n who_o without_o ever_o read_v they_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pestilent_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n the_o secret_a business_n they_o come_v for_o be_v to_o persuade_v that_o king_n to_o concur_v with_o his_o uncle_n and_o to_o agree_v a_o interview_n between_o they_o and_o they_o offer_v he_o in_o their_o master_n name_n the_o lady_n mary_n in_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v duke_n of_o york_n and_o vicarius_fw-la lord_n lieutenant_z of_o all_o england_n but_o the_o clergy_n divert_v he_o from_o it_o and_o persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o design_n of_o a_o match_n with_o france_n and_o their_o counsel_n do_v so_o prevail_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n and_o fetch_v a_o queen_n from_o thence_o on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n 1537._o he_o be_v marry_v to_o magdalen_n daughter_n to_o francis_n the_o first_o but_o she_o be_v then_o go_v far_o in_o a_o consumption_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v she_o home_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o may._n she_o be_v much_o lament_v by_o all_o person_n the_o clergy_n only_o except_v for_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n court_n and_o so_o they_o apprehend_v she_o may_v incline_v the_o king_n to_o a_o reformation_n but_o he_o have_v see_v another_o lady_n in_o france_n mary_n of_o guise_n who_o he_o then_o like_v so_o well_o that_o after_o his_o queen_n death_n he_o send_v cardinal_n beaton_n into_o france_n to_o treat_v for_o a_o match_n with_o she_o this_o give_v the_o clergy_n as_o much_o joy_n as_o the_o former_a marriage_n have_v raise_v fear_n for_o no_o family_n in_o christendom_n be_v more_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n than_o that_o be_v and_o now_o the_o king_n though_o he_o have_v free_a thought_n himself_o yet_o be_v so_o engage_v to_o the_o pretend_a old_a religion_n that_o he_o become_v a_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o all_o who_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o king_n grow_v very_o expensive_a clergy_n he_o indulge_v himself_o much_o in_o his_o pleasure_n he_o build_v four_o noble_a palace_n which_o consider_v that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o age_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a building_n he_o have_v also_o many_o natural_a child_n all_o which_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v he_o very_o desirous_a of_o money_n there_o be_v two_o different_a party_n in_o the_o court_n the_o nobility_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o great_a wealth_n that_o the_o abbot_n have_v gather_v and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v as_o his_o uncle_n have_v do_v he_o will_v thereby_o raise_v his_o revenue_n to_o the_o triple_a of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o provide_v plentiful_o for_o his_o child_n the_o clergy_n on_o
the_o army_n be_v ill_o advise_v so_o his_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o oliver_n sinclar_n â—hat_n be_v his_o minion_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a do_v extreme_o disgust_v the_o nobility_n they_o love_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o any_o but_o their_o king_n and_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o that_o favourite_n who_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a birth_n defeat_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v beginning_n to_o separate_v and_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n in_o great_a disorder_n a_o small_a body_n of_o english_a not_o above_o 500_o horse_n appear_v but_o they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n army_n refuse_v to_o fight_v and_o fall_v in_o confusion_n many_o prisoner_n be_v take_v the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n and_o cassillis_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n sommervell_n oliphant_n grace_n and_o oliver_n sinclar_a and_o about_o 200_o gentleman_n and_o 800_o soldier_n and_o all_o the_o ordnance_n and_o baggage_n be_v also_o take_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n increase_v his_o former_a disorder_n and_o some_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v leave_v a_o infant_n daughter_n but_o new_o bear_v to_o succeed_v he_o take_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n where_o after_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v in_o council_n how_o unkind_o they_o have_v use_v the_o king_n they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a quality_n about_o court_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n have_v the_o best_a luck_n of_o they_o all_o for_o be_v send_v to_o lambâ—th_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n upon_o his_o parole_n cranmer_n study_v to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o darkness_n and_o fetter_n of_o popery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o the_o other_o be_v afterward_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n the_o scot_n have_v be_v hitherto_o possess_v with_o most_o extraordinary_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o england_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o ancient_a animosity_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n have_v raise_v a_o wonderful_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n barlow_n have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o clear_v these_o ill_a impression_n yet_o his_o endeavour_n be_v unsuccessful_a the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o make_v that_o kingdom_n sure_a make_v david_n beaton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n a_o cardinal_n which_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n so_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n divert_v the_o king_n from_o any_o correspondence_n with_o england_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o victory_n if_o he_o will_v make_v war_n on_o such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n the_o clergy_n also_o offer_v the_o king_n 50000_o crown_n a-year_n towards_o a_o war_n with_o england_n and_o possess_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o very_o ill_a thought_n of_o the_o court_n and_o clergy_n there_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v now_o prisoner_n chief_o the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n who_o be_v best_a instruct_v by_o his_o religious_a host_n conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o those_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n which_o produce_v afterward_o a_o very_a fruitful_a harvest_n on_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v whence_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n to_o reform_v do_v take_v its_o first_o rise_n though_o there_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o method_n by_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v too_o great_a a_o mixture_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o forwardness_n that_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o country_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n death_n and_o of_o the_o young_a queen_n birth_n that_o succeed_v he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n think_v this_o a_o very_a favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o unite_v and_o settle_v the_o whole_a island_n but_o that_o unfortunate_a princess_n be_v not_o bear_v under_o such_o happy_a star_n though_o she_o be_v mother_n to_o he_o in_o who_o this_o long-desired_a union_n take_v effect_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o prisoner_n begin_v the_o motion_n and_o that_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n 1543._o he_o call_v for_o they_o to_o hampton-court_n in_o the_o christmas-time_n and_o say_v now_o a_o opportunity_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o quiet_a all_o trouble_n that_o have_v be_v between_o these_o two_o crown_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o their_o young_a queen_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v their_o assistance_n and_o give_v they_o their_o liberty_n they_o leave_v hostage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v then_o offer_v by_o they_o they_o all_o promise_v their_o concurrence_n and_o seem_v much_o take_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o english_a court_n which_o the_o king_n always_o keep_v up_o not_o without_o affectation_n they_o also_o say_v they_o think_v god_n be_v better_o serve_v there_o than_o in_o their_o own_o country_n so_o on_o new-years-day_n they_o take_v their_o journey_n towards_o scotland_n but_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v afterward_o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n which_o sit_v to_o the_o 12_o of_o may._n 1543._o so_o the_o session_n begin_v in_o the_o 34th_o and_o end_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o record_n the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 34th_o and_o 35th_o year_n here_o both_o the_o temporality_n and_o spirituality_n give_v great_a subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n parliament_n they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o preamble_n the_o expense_n the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o in_o his_o war_n with_o scotland_n and_o for_o his_o other_o great_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v a_o war_n with_o france_n which_o break_v out_o the_o follow_a summer_n but_o with_o these_o there_o pass_v other_o two_o act_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o religion_n the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o abolishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o king_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n so_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o qualify_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o late_a act_n about_o religion_n that_o all_o may_v be_v quiet_a at_o home_n cranmer_z move_v it_o first_o reformation_n and_o be_v faint_o second_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o rochester_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n a_o league_n be_v almost_o finish_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o do_v again_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n they_o have_v be_v much_o cast_v down_o ever_o since_o the_o last_o queen_n fall_n but_o now_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o english_a council_n they_o take_v heart_n again_o and_o gardiner_n oppose_v the_o arch-bishop_n motion_n with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n and_o that_o whole_a faction_n fall_v so_o upon_o it_o that_o the_o timorous_a bishop_n not_o only_o forsake_v cranmer_n but_o heath_n of_o rochester_n and_o skip_v of_o hereford_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o he_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o he_o generous_o prefer_v his_o conscience_n to_o those_o art_n of_o policy_n which_o he_o will_v never_o practice_v and_o say_v he_o will_v push_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v so_o he_o ply_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n so_o earnest_o that_o at_o length_n the_o bill_n pass_v though_o clog_v with_o many_o prouiso_n and_o very_o much_o short_a of_o what_o he_o have_v design_v the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v many_o dissension_n about_o religion_n the_o scripture_n it_o which_o the_o king_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n be_v abuse_v by_o many_o seditious_a person_n in_o their_o sermon_n book_n play_n rhythm_n and_o song_n from_o which_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v for_o prevent_v these_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o sincere_a doctrine_n conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o tindals_n translation_n which_o be_v call_v crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v oâ—_n use_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n with_o all_o other_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o
the_o law_n make_v in_o england_n against_o heretic_n p._n 25._o under_o richard_n the_o second_o ibid._n under_o henry_n the_o four_o ibid._n and_o henry_n the_o 5_o p._n 26_o heresy_n declare_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n p._n 27_o warhams_n proceed_v against_o heretic_n ib._n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n proceed_n against_o they_o p._n 29_o the_o progress_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n p._n 30_o his_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a p._n 31_o the_o king_n write_v against_o he_o ibid._n he_o reply_v ibid._n endeavour_n to_o suppress_v the_o new_a testament_n p._n 32_o sir_n thomas_n more_o write_v against_o luther_n ibid._n bilney_n and_o other_o proceed_v against_o for_o heresy_n ibid._n book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o 19_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o suit_n of_o divorce_n p._n 34_o prince_n arthur_n marry_v the_o infanta_n ibid._n and_o die_v soon_o after_o p._n 35_o a_o marriage_n propose_v between_o henry_n and_o she_o ibid._n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n henry_n protest_v against_o it_o p._n 36_o his_o father_n dissuade_v it_o ibid._n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o marry_v she_o ibid._n shâ—_n bear_v some_o child_n but_o only_o the_o lady_n mary_n live_v ibid._n several_a match_n propose_v for_o she_o p._n 37_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v question_v by_o foreigner_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1527._o he_o himself_o have_v scruple_n concern_v it_o ib._n the_o ground_n of_o these_o p._n 38_o all_o his_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n condemn_v it_o ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o state_n against_o it_o p._n 39_o wolsey_n go_v into_o france_n ibid._n the_o king_n fear_n and_o hope_n ibid._n argument_n against_o the_o bull_n p._n 40_o calumny_n cast_v on_o anne_n boleyn_n p._n 41_o they_o be_v false_a and_o ill-contrived_a p._n 42_o her_o birth_n and_o education_n p._n 43_o she_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o lord_n piercy_n p._n 44_o the_o divorce_n move_v for_o at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o first_o dispatch_v concern_v it_o ibid._n anno_fw-la 1528._o the_o pope_n grant_v it_o p._n 47_o and_o give_v a_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n p._n 48_o the_o pope_n craft_n and_o policy_n ibid._n a_o subtle_a method_n propose_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 49_o staphileus_n send_v from_o england_n p._n 50_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 57_o a_o full_a bull_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o king_n ibid._n gardiner_z and_o fox_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n p._n 52_o the_o bull_n desire_v by_o they_o ibid._n wolsey_n earnestness_n to_o procure_v it_o p._n 53_o campegio_fw-la declare_v legate_n p._n 54_o he_o delay_v his_o journey_n ibid._n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o decretal_a bull_n p._n 55_o two_o letter_n from_o anne_n boleyn_n to_o wolsey_n ibid._n wolsey_n desire_v the_o bull_n may_v be_v see_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n p._n 56_o the_o emperor_n oppose_v the_o king_n business_n p._n 57_o a_o breve_fw-la be_v find_v in_o spain_n ibid._n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v forge_v ibid._n campegio_fw-la come_v to_o england_n p._n 58_o and_o let_v the_o king_n see_v the_o bull_n ibid._n but_o refuse_v to_o show_v it_o to_o other_o ibid._n wolsey_n move_v the_o pope_n that_o some_o may_v see_v it_o ibid._n but_o in_o vain_a p._n 59_o campana_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o engl._n p._n 60_o the_o king_n offer_v the_o pope_n a_o guard_n ibid._n the_o pope_n incline_v to_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n threaten_n use_v to_o he_o p._n 61_o anno_fw-la 1529._o he_o repent_v the_o send_n over_o a_o bull_n ibid._n but_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o promise_n p._n 62_o the_o pope_n sickness_n p._n 63_o wolsey_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n ibid._n instruction_n for_o promote_a he_o p._n 64_o new_a motion_n for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 65_o the_o pope_n relapse_n dangerous_o ibid._n a_o new_a dispatch_n to_o rome_n p._n 66_o wolsey_n bull_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winton_n p._n 67_o the_o emperor_n protest_v against_o the_o legate_n ib._n yet_o the_o pope_n promise_v not_o to_o recall_v it_o ibid._n the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 68_o campegio_n lead_v a_o ill_a life_n p._n 69_o the_o emperor_n move_v for_o a_o avocation_n ibid._n the_o pope_n dissimulation_n p._n 70_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o avocation_n ibid._n the_o legate_n begin_v the_o process_n p._n 72_o a_o severe_a charge_n against_o the_o queen_n ibid._n the_o king_n and_o queen_n appear_v in_o court_n ibid._n the_o queen_n speech_n p._n 73._o the_o king_n declare_v his_o scruple_n ibid._n the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 74_o article_n frame_v and_o witness_n examine_v ib._n a_o avocation_n press_v at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o pope_n join_v with_o the_o emperor_n p._n 75_o yet_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n ibid._n the_o avocation_n be_v grant_v p._n 76_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o legate_n ibid._n campegio_fw-la adjourn_v the_o court_n p._n 77_o which_o give_v great_a offence_n ibid._n wolsey_n danger_n ibid._n anne_n boleyn_n return_v to_o court_n p._n 78_o cranmer_n opinion_n about_o the_o divorce_n p._n 79_o approved_n by_o the_o king_n p._n 80_o cardinal_n wolsey_n fall_n ibid._n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o temper_n p._n 81_o he_o be_v attach_v of_o treason_n ibid._n he_o die_v his_o character_n p._n 82._o a_o parliament_n call_v ibid._n complaint_n against_o the_o clergy_n p._n 83_o the_o king_n debt_n be_v discharge_v ibid._n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n unite_v p._n 84_o the_o woman_n peace_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1530._o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v at_o bononia_n ib._n the_o university_n consult_v in_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n p._n 85_o the_o answer_n from_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n p._n 86._o d._n crook_n employ_v in_o venice_n p._n 87_o many_o in_o italy_n write_v for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 88_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n p._n 89_o no_o money_n give_v by_o the_o king_n agent_n ibid._n great_a reward_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n p._n 90_o it_o be_v determine_v for_o the_o king_n at_o bononia_n milan_n ferrara_n and_o orleans_n p._n 91_o at_o paris_n bourge_v and_o tholose_a p._n 92_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o reformer_n ibid._n and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n p._n 94_o the_o king_n will_v not_o appear_v at_o rome_n ibid._n cranmer_n offer_v to_o defend_v the_o divorce_n p._n 95_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o divorce_n ibid._n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o they_o p._n 96_o a_o proclamation_n against_o bull_n ibid._n book_n write_v for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 97_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n p._n 98_o and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n p._n 99_o and_o canonist_n p._n 100_o marriage_n be_v complete_a by_o consent_n ibid._n violent_a presumption_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n ibid._n the_o pope_n dispensation_n of_o no_o force_n p._n 101._o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o decree_n p._n 102_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n ibid._n the_o reason_n against_o the_o divorce_n p._n 103_o answer_n make_v to_o these_o p._n 104_o the_o queen_n be_v intractable_a p._n 105_o anno_fw-la 1531._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n find_v in_o a_o praemunire_n p._n 106_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ibid._n the_o encroachment_n of_o pope_n ibid._n statute_n make_v against_o they_o p._n 107_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o have_v those_o repeal_v p._n 109_o but_o with_o no_o effect_n p._n 111_o the_o clergy_n excuse_v themselves_o p._n 112_o yet_o they_o submit_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o king_n pardon_n they_o p._n 113_o and_o with_o some_o difficulty_n the_o laity_n ibid._n one_o attaint_v for_o poison_v ibid._n the_o king_n leave_v the_o queen_n p._n 114_o a_o disorder_n among_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o french_a p._n 115_o and_o offer_v his_o niece_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n ibid._n the_o turk_n invade_v the_o empire_n p._n 116_o anno_fw-la 1532._o the_o parliament_n complain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n ibid._n they_o reject_v a_o bill_n concern_v ward_n p._n 117_o a_o act_n against_o annates_fw-la ibid._n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 118_o the_o king_n answer_v ibid._n sir_n edward_n car_n send_v to_o rome_n p._n 119_o his_o negotiation_n there_o p._n 120_o he_o corrupt_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n ibid._n the_o process_n against_o the_o king_n at_o rome_n p._n 121_o a_o bull_n for_o new_a bishopric_n ibid._n the_o pope_n desire_v
the_o king_n will_v submit_v to_o he_o p._n 122_o a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v p._n 123_o the_o oath_n the_o clergy_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o king_n ibid._n chancellor_z more_o deliver_v up_o his_o office_n p._n 124_o the_o king_n meet_v with_o the_o french_a king_n ibid._n eliot_n send_v to_o rome_n p._n 125_o the_o king_n marry_v anne_n boleyn_n p._n 126_o new_a overture_n for_o the_o divorce_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1533._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n ibid._n archbishop_n warham_n die_v p._n 127_o cranmer_n succeed_v he_o ibid._n his_o bull_n from_o rome_n p._n 128_o his_o consecration_n ibid._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n concern_v the_o divorce_n p._n 129_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n submit_v p._n 130_o but_o in_o vain_a ibid._n cranmer_z gives_z judgement_n p._n 131_o censure_n that_o pass_v upon_o it_o ibid._n the_o pope_n unite_v to_o the_o french_a king_n p._n 133_o a_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n ibid._n queen_n elizabeth_z be_v bear_v p._n 134_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n ibid._n the_o king_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o imperialist_n oppose_v the_o agreement_n p._n 135_o and_o procure_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n p._n 136_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n ibid._n it_o be_v long_o dispute_v ibid._n argument_n against_o it_o from_o scripture_n p._n 137_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 138_o argument_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 140_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n p._n 141_o the_o supremacy_n explain_v p._n 142_o pain_n take_v to_o satisfy_v fisher_n p._n 143_o anno_fw-la 1534._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n p._n 144_o about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n p._n 145_o for_o punish_a heretic_n p._n 147_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n p._n 148_o and_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n p._n 149_o the_o insolence_n of_o some_o friar_n p._n 151_o the_o nun_n speech_n at_o her_o death_n p._n 152_o fisher_n be_v deal_v with_o gentle_o p._n 153_o the_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n take_v by_o many_o p._n 154_o more_o and_o fisher_n refuse_v it_o p._n 155_o and_o be_v proceed_v against_o p._n 156_o another_o session_n of_o parliament_n p._n 157_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v enact_v ibid._n a_o act_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n ibid._n a_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v p._n 158_o more_o and_o fisher_n be_v attaint_v ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 159_o tindal_n and_o other_o at_o antwerp_n send_v over_o book_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n p._n 160_o more_o answer_n and_o frith_n reply_n p._n 161_o cruel_a proceed_v against_o reformer_n p._n 162_o bilney_n suffering_n p._n 163_o the_o suffering_n of_o byfield_n p._n 164_o and_o bainham_n p._n 165_o article_n abjure_v by_o some_o ibid._n tracy_n testament_n p._n 166_o frith_n suffering_n p._n 167_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v p._n 169_o his_o constancy_n at_o his_o death_n p._n 170_o a_o stop_v put_v to_o cruel_a proceed_n p._n 171_o the_o queen_n favour_v the_o reformer_n ibid._n cranmer_n promoted_n it_o ibid._n and_o be_v assist_v by_o cromwell_n p._n 172._o a_o strong_a party_n against_o it_o ibid._n reason_n use_v against_o it_o ibid._n and_o for_o it_o p._n 173._o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v a_o general_n council_n p._n 174_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n of_o it_o ibid._n book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o anno_fw-la 1535._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n be_v troublesome_a p._n 179_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n p._n 180_o which_o provoke_v the_o king_n much_o ibid._n the_o bishop_n swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 181._o the_o franciscan_n only_o refuse_v it_o p._n 182_o a_o visitation_n of_o monastery_n ibid._n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o visitor_n p._n 184_o injunction_n send_v by_o they_o p._n 185_o the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n and_o their_o exemption_n p._n 186_o they_o be_v desert_v but_o again_o set_v up_o by_o king_n edgar_n p._n 187_o art_n use_v by_o the_o monk_n ibid._n they_o be_v general_o corrupt_v p._n 188_o and_o so_o grow_v the_o friar_n p._n 189_o the_o king_n other_o reason_n for_o suppress_v monastery_n ibid._n cranmers_n design_n in_o it_o p._n 190_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitor_n ibid._n some_o house_n resign_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 191_o anno_fw-la 1536._o qveen_n katherine_n die_v ibid._n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n be_v suppress_v p._n 193_o the_o reason_n for_o do_v it_o ibid._n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v p._n 194_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o ibid._n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o p._n 195_o queen_n ann_n fall_n drive_v on_o by_o the_o popish_a party_n p._n 196_o the_o king_n become_v jealous_a p._n 197_o she_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tower_n p._n 198_o she_o confess_v some_o indiscreet_a word_n p._n 199_o cranmer_n letter_n concern_v she_o p._n 200_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n p._n 201_o and_o condemn_v p._n 202_o and_o also_o divorce_v p._n 203_o she_o prepare_v for_o death_n p._n 204_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n letter_n about_o she_o ibid._n her_o execution_n p._n 205_o the_o censure_n make_v on_o this_o ibid._n lady_n mary_n be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o father_n and_o make_v a_o full_a submission_n p._n 207_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n p._n 208_o a_o letter_n of_o she_o to_o the_o queen_n p._n 209_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v call_v ibid._n a_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n p._n 210_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n p._n 211_o but_o in_o vain_a ibid._n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o convocation_n p._n 213_o article_n agree_v on_o about_o religion_n p._n 215_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n p._n 217_o but_o various_o censure_v p._n 218_o the_o convocation_n declare_v against_o the_o council_n summon_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 219_o the_o king_n publish_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o p._n 220_o cardinal_n pool_n write_v against_o the_o king_n ibid._n many_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n p._n 221_o instruction_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n p._n 222_o great_a discontent_n among_o all_o sort_n p._n 223_o endeavour_n to_o qualify_v these_o ibid._n the_o people_n be_v dispose_v to_o rebel_n p._n 224_o the_o king_n injunction_n about_o religion_n p._n 225_o they_o be_v much_o censure_v p._n 226_o a_o rise_n in_o lincolnshire_n p._n 227_o their_o demand_n and_o the_o king_n answer_v ibid._n it_o be_v quiet_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n p._n 228_o a_o great_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n ibid._n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v send_v against_o they_o p._n 230_o they_o advance_v to_o doncaster_n ibid._n their_o demand_n p._n 231_o the_o king_n answer_v to_o they_o p._n 232_o anno_fw-la 1537._o the_o rebellion_n be_v quiet_v p._n 233_o new_a rise_n soon_o disperse_v p._n 234_o the_o chief_a rebel_n execute_v ibid._n a_o new_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n p._n 235_o some_o great_a abbot_n resign_v ibid._n confession_n of_o horrid_a crime_n be_v make_v p._n 237_o some_o be_v attaint_v p._n 238_o and_o their_o abbey_n suppress_v p._n 240_o the_o superstition_n and_o cheat_n of_o these_o house_n discover_v p._n 242_o anno_fw-la 1538._o some_o image_n public_o break_v ibid._n thomas_n becket_n shrine_n break_v p._n 243_o new_a injunction_n about_o religion_n p._n 245_o invective_n against_o the_o king_n at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n in_o england_n declare_v against_o these_o p._n 248_o the_o bible_n be_v print_v in_o english_a p._n 249_o new_a injunction_n ibid._n prince_n edward_n be_v bear_v p._n 250_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n p._n 251_o lambert_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 252_o and_o be_v public_o try_v ibid._n many_o argument_n bring_v against_o he_o p._n 253_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v p._n 254_o the_o popish_a party_n gain_v ground_n ibid._n a_o treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n p._n 255_o bonner_n dissimulation_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1539._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v p._n 256_o the_o six_o article_n be_v propose_v ibid._n argument_n against_o they_o p._n 257_o a_o act_n pass_v for_o they_o p._n 258_o which_o be_v various_o
patent_n whether_o that_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o part_n clause_n or_o matter_n thereof_o shall_v be_v observe_v obey_v execute_v and_o take_v place_n and_o effect_n as_o a_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n or_o not_o so_o that_o if_o his_o highness_n by_o his_o say_a letter_n patent_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n above-limited_n thereby_o do_v declare_v his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v that_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o part_n clause_n or_o matter_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n observe_v continue_a nor_o obey_v in_o that_o case_n all_o the_o say_a premise_n or_o such_o part_n clause_n or_o matter_n as_o the_o king_n highness_n so_o shall_v refuse_v disaffirm_v or_o not_o ratify_v shall_v stand_v and_o be_v from_o henceforth_o utter_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o in_o case_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n afore-prefixed_n do_v declare_v by_o his_o say_a letter_n patent_n his_o pleasure_n and_o determination_n to_o be_v that_o the_o say_v premise_n or_o every_o clause_n sentence_n and_o part_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a or_o such_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o king_n highness_n so_o shall_v affirm_v accept_v and_o ratify_v shall_v in_o all_o point_n stand_v remain_z abaid_z and_o be_v put_v in_o due_a and_o effectual_a execution_n according_a to_o the_o purport_n tenor_n effect_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o stand_v and_o be_v from_o henceforth_o forever_o after_o as_o firm_a steadfast_a and_o available_a in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o same_o have_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o establish_v enact_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o immediate_o whole_o and_o entire_o execute_v in_o like_a manner_n form_n and_o effect_n as_o other_o act_n and_o law_n the_o which_o be_v full_o and_o determinate_o make_v ordain_v and_o enact_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o if_o that_o upon_o the_o foresay_a reasonable_a amicable_a and_o charitable_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v experiment_a move_v or_o compound_v or_o otherwise_o approve_v it_o shall_v and_o may_v appear_v or_o be_v see_v unto_o his_o grace_n that_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v continual_o burden_v and_o charge_v with_o this_o and_o such_o other_o intolerable_a exaction_n and_o demand_n as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v and_o that_o thereupon_o for_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o our_o say_a holy_a father_n the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n or_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_n or_o do_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o so_o as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v unjust_o uncharitable_o and_o unreasonable_o vex_v inquiet_a molest_v trouble_n or_o grieve_v our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n or_o any_o of_o he_o or_o their_o spiritual_a or_o lay-subject_n or_o this_o his_o realm_n by_o excommunication_n excomengement_n interdiction_n or_o by_o any_o other_o process_n censure_n compulsory_n way_n or_o mean_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n and_o all_o his_o spiritual_a and_o lay-subject_n of_o the_o same_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n shall_v and_o may_v lawful_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n and_o continuance_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a example_n within_o this_o realm_n the_o say_a censure_n excommunication_n interdiction_n compulsory_n or_o any_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o minister_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v minister_v throughout_o this_o say_a realm_n and_o all_o other_o the_o dominion_n or_o territory_n belong_v or_o appertain_v thereunto_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n sacrament_n sacramental_n ceremony_n or_o other_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n as_o they_o heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n or_o time_n have_v be_v virtuous_o use_v or_o accustom_v to_o do_v within_o the_o same_o and_o that_o no_o manner_n such_o censure_n excommunication_n interdiction_n or_o any_o other_o process_n or_o compulsory_n shall_v be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prelate_n or_o other_o spiritual_a father_n of_o this_o region_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o their_o minister_n or_o substitute_n be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o time_n hereafter_o publish_v execute_v nor_o divulge_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v publish_v execute_v or_o divulge_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n cui_fw-la quidem_fw-la billae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la intellectae_fw-la per_fw-la dictum_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la ex_fw-la assensu_fw-la &_o autoritate_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la praedicti_fw-la taliter_fw-la est_fw-la responsum_fw-la le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr le_fw-fr volt_n soit_fw-fr bailler_fw-fr aux_fw-fr comune_v a_o cest_fw-fr bille_n les_fw-fr comune_v sont_fw-fr assentes_fw-la memorand_fw-fr quod_fw-la nono_fw-la die_v julii_n anno_fw-la regni_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la vicesimo_fw-la quinto_fw-la idem_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la patentes_fw-la sub_fw-la magno_fw-la sigillo_fw-la svo_fw-la sigillat_n actum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la ratificavit_fw-la &_o confirmavit_fw-la &_o actui_fw-la illo_fw-la assensum_fw-la suum_fw-la regium_fw-la dedit_fw-la prout_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la literas_fw-la patentes_fw-la cujus_fw-la tenor_n sequitur_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la magis_fw-la apt_a constat_fw-la here_o follow_v the_o king_n ratification_n in_o which_o the_o act_n be_v again_o recite_v and_o ratify_v xlii_o the_o king_n be_v last_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o duplicate_v to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n 1532._o after_o most_o humble_a commendation_n 13._o and_o most_o devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n albeit_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o differ_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o those_o letter_n date_v at_o bonony_n the_o 7_o the_o day_n of_o october_n which_o letter_n of_o late_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o paul_n of_o cassali_fw-la yet_o when_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o deep_o consider_v the_o content_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o shall_v purge_v such_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n conceive_v of_o our_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n we_o can_v neither_o neglect_v those_o letter_n send_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n nor_o after_o that_o we_o have_v diligent_o examine_v and_o perpend_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v very_o diligent_o note_v confer_v and_o revolve_v every_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v with_o deep_a study_n of_o mind_n pretermit_v ne_o leave_v to_o answer_v unto_o they_o for_o since_o that_o your_o holiness_n seem_v to_o go_v about_o that_o thing_n chief_o which_o be_v to_o vanquish_v those_o doubt_n and_o to_o take_v away_o inquietation_n which_o daily_o do_v prick_v our_o conscience_n insomuch_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v do_v of_o zeal_n love_n and_o piety_n we_o therefore_o do_v thank_v you_o of_o your_o good_a will_n howbeit_o since_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o deed_n that_o you_o pretend_v we_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o require_v your_o holiness_n to_o provide_v we_o other_o remedy_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o your_o holiness_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o write_v unto_o we_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o hearty_o thank_v you_o great_o lament_v also_o both_o the_o chance_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o also_o we_o unto_o who_o both_o twain_o it_o have_v chance_v in_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o be_v frustrate_v and_o deceive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o your_o holiness_n not_o be_v instruct_v nor_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o yourself_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o hang_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o so_o put_v forth_o and_o make_v answer_n gather_v of_o other_o man_n be_v variable_a and_o repugnant_a among_o themselves_o and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o long_o sick_a and_o exagitate_v with_o this_o same_o sore_a shall_v so_o long_o time_n in_o vain_a look_n for_o remedy_n which_o when_o we_o have_v augment_v our_o aegritude_n and_o distress_n by_o delay_n and_o protract_n of_o time_n you_o do_v so_o cruciate_v the_o patient_n and_o afflict_a as_o who_o see_v it_o shall_v much_o avail_v to_o protract_v the_o cause_n and_o through_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o lead_v we_o whither_o you_o will_n but_o to_o speak_v plain_o to_o your_o holiness_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v suffer_v many_o injury_n which_o with_o great_a difficulty_n we_o do_v sustain_v and_o digest_v albeit_o that_o among_o all_o thing_n pass_v by_o your_o holiness_n some_o can_v be_v lay_v allege_v nor_o object_v against_o your_o holiness_n yet_o in_o many_o of_o they_o some_o default_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o you_o which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v so_o diminish_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v no_o default_n
arca_fw-la aurea_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la cantuarien_n servabantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la divum_fw-la thomam_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la religionis_fw-la contemptum_fw-la in_fw-la judicium_fw-la vocari_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la contumacem_fw-la damnari_fw-la ac_fw-la proditorem_fw-la declarari_fw-la fecerat_fw-la exhumari_fw-la &_o comburi_fw-la ac_fw-la cineres_fw-la in_o ventum_fw-la spargi_fw-la jussit_fw-la omnem_fw-la plane_n cunctarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la crudelitatem_fw-la superans_fw-la cum_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la quidem_fw-la host_n victores_fw-la saevire_fw-la in_o mortuorum_fw-la cadavera_fw-la soliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la adhaec_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la diversorum_fw-la regum_fw-la etiam_fw-la anglorum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la principum_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la donaria_fw-la ipsi_fw-la arcae_fw-la appensa_fw-la quae_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o maximi_fw-la pretii_fw-la erant_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la nec_fw-la putans_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la satis_fw-la injuriae_fw-la religionis_fw-la intulisse_fw-la monasterium_fw-la divo_fw-la illi_fw-la augustino_n a_o quo_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la angli_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la in_fw-la dicta_fw-la civitate_fw-la dicatum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la thesauris_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la multi_fw-la &_o magni_fw-la erant_fw-la spoliavit_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la se_fw-la in_o belluam_fw-la transmutavit_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la belluas_fw-la quasi_fw-la socias_fw-la svas_fw-la honorare_fw-la voluit_fw-la feras_fw-la videlicet_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la monasterio_n expulsis_fw-la monachis_fw-la intromittendo_fw-la genus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sceleris_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la turcis_n inauditum_fw-la &_o abominandum_fw-la 4._o cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la morbus_fw-la iste_fw-la a_o nullo_n quantumvis_fw-la peritissimo_fw-la medico_fw-la alia_fw-la cura_fw-la sanari_fw-la possit_fw-la quam_fw-la putridi_fw-la membri_fw-la abscissione_n nec_fw-la valeret_fw-la cura_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la absque_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la causam_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la efficiamus_fw-la ulterius_fw-la retardari_fw-la ad_fw-la dictarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la henricus_fw-la rex_fw-la ejusque_fw-la complice_n fautores_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la consultores_fw-la &_o sequaces_fw-la etiam_fw-la super_fw-la excessibus_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la novissime_fw-la ut_fw-la praefertur_fw-la perpetratos_fw-la intra_fw-la terminum_fw-la eye_n quoad_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la alius_fw-la nostras_fw-la literas_fw-la praedictas_fw-la respective_a praefixas_fw-la se_fw-la excusare_fw-la alius_fw-la poenis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la contentas_fw-la incurrant_fw-la extendimus_fw-la &_o ampliamus_fw-la publicationem_fw-la &_o deinde_fw-la deo_fw-la deuce_fw-la ad_fw-la executionem_fw-la procedere_fw-la omnino_fw-la statuimus_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la dignis_fw-la accepimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la literarum_fw-la publicatio_fw-la diep_n rothomagen_n vel_fw-la boloniae_fw-la ambianen_n dioec_fw-la oppidis_fw-la in_o francia_fw-la aut_fw-la civitate_fw-la sancti_fw-la andreae_n seu_fw-la in_o oppido_fw-la callistren_n sancti_fw-la andreae_n dioec_fw-la in_o scotiae_fw-la regnis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o thuamien_fw-fr &_o antiferten_a civitatibus_fw-la vel_fw-la dioec_fw-la dominii_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la fiat_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la tam_fw-la facile_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la literis_fw-la expressis_fw-la fieret_fw-la sed_fw-la facilius_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la tenor_n ad_fw-la henrici_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la quos_fw-la concernunt_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglorum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la deveniret_fw-la nos_fw-la volentes_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la opportune_a providere_fw-la motu_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la praedictis_fw-la decernimus_fw-la quod_fw-la publicatio_fw-la literarum_fw-la superius_fw-la inserâ—arum_fw-la quarum_fw-la insertioni_fw-la superius_fw-la factae_fw-la ac_fw-la ipsis_fw-la originalibus_fw-la quoad_fw-la validitatem_fw-la publicationis_fw-la seu_fw-la executionis_fw-la praesentium_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la in_fw-la duobus_fw-la ex_fw-la locis_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la literis_fw-la expressis_fw-la alius_fw-la juxta_fw-la supra_fw-la insertarum_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la literarum_fw-la tenore_fw-la facta_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la extra_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la praeinsertis_fw-la literis_fw-la specificatis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la publicatio_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la perinde_v henricum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la quos_fw-la concernunt_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglos_n afficiat_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la praedictis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglis_fw-la personaliter_fw-la intimatae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la 5._o quodque_fw-la praesentium_fw-la transumptis_fw-la juxta_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o praeinsertis_fw-la literis_fw-la expressum_fw-la factis_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la quae_fw-la originalibus_fw-la adhiberetur_fw-la si_fw-la forent_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la vel_fw-la ostensae_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la &_o ordinationibus_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la necnon_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la literis_fw-la voluimus_fw-la non_fw-la obstare_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la contrariis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la 7._o nulli_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnino_fw-la hominum_fw-la liceat_fw-la hanc_fw-la paginam_fw-la nostri_fw-la decreti_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la infringere_fw-la vel_fw-la ei_fw-la ausu_fw-la temerario_fw-la contraire_fw-fr si_fw-mi quis_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la attentare_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la indignationem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la beatorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la se_fw-la noverit_fw-la incursurum_fw-la dat._n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la 1538._o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la kal._n januarii_n pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la x._o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n a_o original_a the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n in_o his_o 20_o the_o chap._n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la stilling-fleet_n &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v no_o respect_n to_o a_o king_n be_v or_o a_o prince_n power_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o send_v for_o that_o intent_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n also_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 20_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o universo_fw-it gregi_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v diligent_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n both_o to_o teach_v they_o diligent_o and_o also_o to_o be_v circumspect_a that_o false_a preacher_n shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o people_n as_o follow_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n declare_v the_o highness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christian_a prince_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o which_o of_o a_o truth_n be_v most_o high_a for_o he_o have_v power_n and_o charge_v general_o over_o all_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o priest_n as_o other_z the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n within_o their_o own_o cure_n power_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n christian_n prince_n knowledge_n themselves_o subject_a and_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a it_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n office_n to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n t._n cantuarien_n joannes_n london_n cuthbertus_n dunelman_n io._n batwellen_n thomas_n elien_n nicolaus_n sarisburien_n hugo_n wygorn_n i._o roffen_n xi_o injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o cromwell_n cranmer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o excellent_a prince_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n defensor_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o thomas_n lord_n cromwell_n privy_a seal_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n be_v say_v highness_n for_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n do_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o king_n majesty_n give_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o you_o these_o injunction_n follow_v to_o be_v keep_v observe_v and_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o declare_v first_o that_o you_o shall_v true_o observe_v and_o keep_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n give_v unto_o you_o heretofore_o in_o my_o name_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o pain_n therein_o express_v but_o also_o in_o your_o default_n after_o this_o second_o monition_n continue_v upon_o further_a punishment_n to_o be_v strait_o extend_v towards_o you_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n arbitrament_n or_o his_o vicegerent_n aforesaid_a item_n that_o you_o shall_v provide_v on_o this_o side_n the_o feast_n of_o next_o come_v one_o book_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n in_o english_a and_o the_o same_o set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n within_o the_o say_a church_n that_o you_o have_v cure_n of_o whereas_o your_o parishioner_n may_v most_o commodious_o resort_v to_o the_o same_o and_o read_v it_o the_o charge_n of_o which_o book_n shall_v be_v ratable_o bear_v between_o you_o the_o parson_n and_o the_o parishioner_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v
in_o he_o do_v not_o only_o erect_v and_o advance_v the_o same_o thomas_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o a_o earl_n and_o enrich_v he_o with_o manifold_n gift_n as_o well_o of_o good_n as_o of_o land_n and_o office_n but_o also_o he_o the_o say_a thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n do_v erect_v and_o make_v one_o of_o your_o most_o trusty_a counsellor_n as_o well_o concern_v your_o grace_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o your_o most_o high_a secret_a affair_n temporal_a nevertheless_o your_o majesty_n now_o of_o late_o have_v find_v and_o try_v by_o a_o large_a number_n of_o witness_n be_v your_o faithful_a subject_n and_o personage_n of_o great_a honour_n worship_n and_o discretion_n the_o say_a thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n contrary_a to_o the_o singular_a trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o your_o majesty_n have_v in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o false_a and_o corrupt_a traitor_n deceiver_n and_o circumventor_n against_o your_o most_o royal_a person_n and_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n that_o have_v be_v know_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a reign_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o witness_n aforesaid_a that_o the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n usurp_v upon_o your_o kingly_a estate_n power_n authority_n and_o office_n without_o your_o grace_n commandment_n or_o assent_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n divers_a person_n be_v convict_v and_o attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v apprehend_v and_o in_o prison_n for_o suspection_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o over_o that_o divers_a and_o many_o time_n at_o sundry_a place_n in_o this_o your_o realm_n for_o manifold_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o he_o give_v most_o traitorous_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o several_a write_n to_o give_v and_o grant_v as_o well_o unto_o alien_n as_o to_o your_o subject_n a_o great_a number_n of_o licenses_n for_o convey_v and_o carry_v of_o money_n corn_n grain_n bean_n beer_n leather_n tallow_n bell_n metal_n horse_n and_o other_o commodity_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n contrary_a to_o your_o highness_n most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a proclamation_n make_v for_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o your_o people_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o in_o derogation_n of_o your_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n elate_v and_o full_a of_o pride_n contrary_a to_o his_o most_o bind_a duty_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n not_o regard_v your_o majesty_n royal_a and_o further_o take_v upon_o he_o your_o power_n sovereign_a lord_n in_o that_o behalf_n divers_a and_o many_o time_n most_o traitorous_o have_v constitute_v depute_a and_o assign_v many_o singular_a person_n of_o your_o subject_n to_o be_v commissioner_n in_o many_o your_o great_a urgent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o affair_n execute_v and_o do_v in_o this_o your_o realm_n without_o the_o assent_n knowledge_n or_o consent_v of_o your_o highness_n and_o further_a also_o be_v a_o person_n of_o as_o poor_a and_o low_a degree_n as_o few_o be_v within_o this_o your_o realm_n pretend_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o stroke_n about_o you_o our_o and_o his_o natural_a sovereign_a liege_n lord_n that_o he_o let_v not_o to_o say_v public_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o you_o which_o be_v detestable_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v among_o all_o good_a subject_n in_o any_o christian_a realm_n that_o any_o subject_n shall_v enterprise_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o sovereign_a liege_n lord_n and_o king_n and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n without_o your_o highness_n consent_n have_v make_v and_o grant_v as_o well_o to_o stranger_n as_o to_o your_o own_o subject_n divers_a and_o many_o passport_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n with_o horse_n and_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n without_o any_o search_n and_o over_o that_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n among_o divers_a other_o his_o treason_n deceit_n and_o falsehood_n the_o say_a thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n be_v a_o detestable_a heretic_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o utter_o dispose_v to_o set_v and_o sow_v common_a sedition_n and_o variance_n among_o your_o true_a and_o love_a subject_n have_v secret_o set_v forth_o and_o disperse_v into_o all_o shire_n and_o other_o territory_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n and_o other_o your_o dominion_n great_a number_n of_o false_a erroneous_a book_n whereof_o many_o be_v print_v and_o make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o divers_a other_o within_o this_o realm_n comprise_v and_o declare_v among_o many_o other_o evil_n and_o error_n manifest_a matter_n to_o induce_v and_o lead_v your_o subject_n to_o diffidence_n and_o refusal_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o belief_n which_o christian_a religion_n bind_v all_o christian_a people_n to_o have_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n most_o gracious_o declare_v by_o your_o majesty_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o certain_a matter_n comprise_v in_o some_o of_o the_o say_a book_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o our_o maternal_a and_o english_a tongue_n and_o upon_o report_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o translator_n thereof_o that_o the_o matter_n so_o translate_v have_v express_o be_v against_o the_o say_v most_o bless_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n yet_o the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o same_o translation_n most_o heretical_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o material_a heresy_n so_o translate_v to_o be_v good_a and_o further_o have_v say_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n therein_o and_o over_o that_o have_v open_o and_o obstinate_o hold_v opinion_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o where_o also_o your_o most_o royal_a majesty_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o virtue_n learning_n and_o justice_n of_o singular_a confidence_n and_o trust_n do_v constitute_v and_o make_v the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n your_o highness_n vicegerent_n within_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o same_o give_v unto_o he_o authority_n and_o power_n not_o only_o to_o redress_v and_o reform_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n insurge_n and_o grow_v among_o your_o love_a and_o obedient_a subject_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o order_v and_o direct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n within_o your_o say_a realm_n and_o dominion_n the_o say_v thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n not_o regard_v his_o duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o your_o vicegerent_n have_v without_o your_o grace_n assent_n or_o knowledge_n license_v and_o authorize_v divers_a person_n detect_v and_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n open_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v among_o your_o most_o love_a and_o obedient_a subject_n within_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o say_v great_a authority_n and_o cure_n which_o your_o majesty_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o premise_n have_v not_o only_o of_o his_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a will_n and_o mind_n actual_o at_o some_o time_n by_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o commandment_n and_o at_o many_o other_o time_n by_o his_o letter_n express_o write_v to_o divers_a worshipful_a person_n be_v sheriff_n in_o sundry_a shire_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n false_o suggest_v thereby_o your_o grace_n pleasure_n so_o to_o have_v be_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v at_o large_a many_o false_a heretic_n some_o be_v there_o indict_v and_o some_o other_o be_v thereof_o apprehend_v and_o in_o ward_n and_o common_o upon_o complaint_n make_v by_o credible_a person_n unto_o the_o say_v thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n of_o great_a and_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n commit_v and_o spring_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n with_o declaration_n of_o the_o specialty_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o offender_n therein_o the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n by_o his_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a mean_n and_o invention_n have_v not_o only_o defend_v the_o same_o heretic_n from_o punishment_n and_o reformation_n but_o be_v a_o fautor_n maintainer_n and_o supporter_n of_o heretic_n divers_a time_n have_v terrible_o rebuke_v divers_a of_o the_o say_v credible_a person_n be_v their_o accuser_n and_o some_o other_o of_o they_o have_v persecute_v and_o vex_v by_o imprisonment_n and_o otherwise_o so_o that_o thereby_o many_o of_o your_o grace_n true_a and_o love_a subject_n have_v be_v in_o much_o
regni_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la octavi_fw-la trigesimo_fw-la secundo_fw-la xxiv_o a_o proclamation_n ordain_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o honourable_a council_n for_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a and_o great_a volume_n to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n devise_v the_o six_o day_n of_o may_n the_o 33_o year_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o gracious_a reign_n 21._o whereby_o injunction_n heretofore_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o all_o and_o singular_a parish-church_n there_o shall_v be_v provide_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n now_o expire_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n bibles_n contain_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o be_v fix_v and_o set_v up_o open_o in_o every_o of_o the_o say_a parish_n church_n the_o which_o godly_a commandment_n and_o injunction_n be_v to_o the_o only_a intent_n that_o every_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n love_v subject_n mind_v to_o read_v therein_o might_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o not_o only_o consider_v and_o perceive_v the_o great_a and_o ineffable_a omnipotent_a power_n promise_v justice_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o also_o to_o learn_v thereby_o to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o high_a power_n and_o to_o exercise_v godly_a charity_n and_o to_o use_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a life_n without_o murmur_n or_o grudge_n by_o the_o which_o injunction_n the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n intend_v that_o his_o love_a subject_n shall_v have_v and_o use_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o say_v bibles_n for_o the_o purpose_n above_o rehearse_v humble_o meek_o reverent_o and_o obedient_o and_o not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o say_v bibles_n with_o high_a and_o loud_a voice_n in_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o other_o divine_a service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o any_o his_o lay-subject_n read_v the_o same_o shall_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o common_a disputation_n argument_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n therein_o contain_v but_o that_o every_o such_o layman_n shall_v humble_o meek_o and_o reverent_o read_v the_o same_o for_o his_o own_o instruction_n edification_n and_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n therein_o mention_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n be_v say_v most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a commandment_n and_o injunction_n in_o form_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a his_o royal_a majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o divers_a and_o many_o town_n and_o parish_n within_o this_o his_o realm_n have_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o whereof_o his_o highness_n marvel_v not_o a_o little_a and_o mind_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o say_a former_a most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a injunction_n do_v strait_o charge_n and_o command_v that_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n of_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n within_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o have_v already_o bibles_n provide_v within_o their_o parish_n church_n shall_v on_o this_o side_n the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n next_o come_v buy_v and_o provide_v bibles_n of_o the_o large_a and_o great_a volume_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v set_v and_o fix_v in_o every_o of_o the_o say_a parish_n church_n there_o to_o be_v use_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a according_a to_o the_o say_v former_a injunction_n upon_o pain_n that_o the_o curate_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o town_n shall_v loose_v and_o forfeit_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o every_o month_n that_o they_o shall_v lack_v and_o want_v the_o say_v bibles_n after_o the_o same_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n 40_o s._n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o same_o forfeit_n to_o be_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o he_o or_o they_o which_o shall_v first_o find_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n council_n and_o final_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n do_v declare_v and_o signify_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o love_a subject_n that_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v the_o say_v bibles_n of_o the_o great_a volumn_n at_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a price_n his_o highness_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n have_v ordain_v and_o tax_v that_o the_o seller_n thereof_o shall_v not_o take_v for_o any_o of_o the_o say_v bibles_n unbound_v above_o the_o price_n of_o ten_o shilling_n and_o for_o every_o of_o the_o say_v bibles_n well_o and_o sufficient_o bind_v trim_v and_o clasp_v not_o above_o twelve_o shilling_n upon_o pain_n the_o seller_n to_o lose_v for_o every_o bible_n sell_v contrary_a to_o his_o highness_n proclamation_n four_o shilling_n the_o one_o moiety_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o other_o moiety_n to_o the_o finder_n and_o presenter_n of_o the_o defaulter_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o his_o highness_n strait_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a ordinary_n have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o his_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v put_v their_o effectual_a endeavour_n that_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n shall_v obey_v and_o accomplish_v this_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n and_o commandment_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o godly_a purpose_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o his_o highness_n for_o the_o same_o god_n save_v the_o king_n xxv_o a_o admonition_n and_o advertisement_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o all_o reader_n of_o this_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n bonner_n godly_a and_o virtuous_o for_o honest_a intent_n and_o purpose_n set_v forth_o for_o many_o be_v not_o hinder_v or_o malign_v at_o for_o the_o abuse_n default_n and_o evil_a behaviour_n of_o a_o few_o who_o for_o lack_v of_o discretion_n and_o good_a advisement_n common_o without_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o other_o due_a circumstance_n proceed_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o therein_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o rather_o hinder_v than_o set_v forward_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o whosoever_o repair_v hither_o to_o read_v this_o book_n or_o any_o suchlike_a in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o prepare_v himself_o chief_o and_o principal_o with_o all_o devotion_n humility_n and_o quietness_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o make_v the_o better_a thereby_o adjoin_v thereto_o his_o perfect_a and_o most_o bind_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o supreme_a head_n especial_o in_o accomplish_v his_o grace_n most_o honourable_a injunction_n and_o commandment_n give_v and_o make_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o right_o expedient_a yea_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v also_o that_o leave_v behind_o he_o vain_a glory_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o other_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o discretion_n honest_a intent_n charity_n reverence_n and_o quiet_a behaviour_n to_o and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n without_o the_o hindrance_n let_v or_o disturbance_n of_o any_o other_o his_o christian_a brother_n evermore_o foresee_v that_o no_o number_n of_o people_n be_v special_o congregate_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o multitude_n and_o that_o no_o exposition_n be_v make_v thereupon_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o that_o especial_o regard_v be_v have_v no_o read_n thereof_o be_v use_v allow_v and_o with_o noise_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n or_o that_o in_o the_o same_o be_v use_v any_o disputation_n contention_n or_o any_o other_o misdemeanour_n or_o final_o that_o any_o man_n just_o may_v reckon_v himself_o to_o be_v offend_v thereby_o or_o take_v occasion_n to_o grudge_n or_o malign_v thereat_o god_n save_v the_o king_n xxvi_o injunction_n give_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o his_o clergy_n 38._o injunction_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o i_o edmond_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1542_o and_o in_o the_o 34_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a head_n here_o in_o earth_n next_o under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n all_o which_o and_o singular_a injunction_n by_o the_o authority_n
whosesoever_o daughter_n she_o be_v she_o shall_v be_v his_o wife_n and_o upon_o that_o sir_n thomas_n instruct_v his_o daughter_n how_o she_o shall_v hold_v the_o king_n in_o her_o toil_n sir_n thomas_n must_v have_v think_v the_o king_n have_v a_o ill_a memory_n if_o he_o have_v forget_v such_o a_o story_n but_o the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o make_v he_o afraid_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o the_o other_o part_n make_v he_o afraid_a they_o shall_v miss_v their_o hope_n in_o it_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o little_a likely_a it_o be_v that_o a_o king_n of_o such_o high_a vanity_n will_v have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o private_a person_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o i_o mean_v the_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o one_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o common_a prostitute_n 23._o he_o say_v wolsey_n before_o his_o return_n from_o france_n 19_o send_v gambara_n to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o name_v himself_o vicar_n of_o the_o papacy_n during_o his_o captivity_n this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o almost_o a_o year_n after_o this_o and_o the_o motion_n be_v send_v by_o staphileus_n dean_n of_o the_o rota_n for_o which_o see_n pag._n 50._o 24._o he_o say_v 20._o none_o but_o ill_a man_n and_o ignorant_a person_n write_v against_o the_o marriage_n but_o all_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n write_v for_o it_o the_o whole_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o no_o doctor_n ancient_a than_o cajetan_a can_v ever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v for_o it_o 25._o he_o say_v ibid._n that_o tho_o great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v sir_n tho._n more_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n when_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o business_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o he_o will_v have_v go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o it_o by_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o divorce_n and_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o success_n in_o it_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v prosecute_v at_o rome_n and_o found_v on_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o bull._n and_o in_o the_o 22_o d_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o england_n against_o the_o marriage_n he_o carry_v they_o down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o make_v read_v they_o there_o after_o which_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n will_v open_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n more_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n than_o to_o have_v say_v this_o if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o marriage_n good_a so_o that_o he_o have_v either_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o do_v at_o this_o time_n dissemble_v too_o artificial_o with_o the_o king_n 22._o 26._o after_o a_o long_a flourish_n about_o the_o king_n be_v secret_a fear_n and_o apprehension_n and_o the_o perplexity_n the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o which_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o wit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lie_v for_o he_o know_v none_o of_o their_o thought_n he_o say_v that_o gardiner_n and_o sir_n francis_n brian_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n together_o gardiner_z being_z then_z secretary_z of_o state_n in_o this_o there_o be_v only_o three_o gross_a mistake_n first_o gardiner_n be_v not_o send_v with_o the_o first_o message_n to_o the_o pope_n secretary_n knight_n carry_v it_o 2._o sir_n francis_n brian_n go_v never_o to_o rome_n with_o gardiner_n it_o be_v true_a a_o year_n after_o the_o commence_v the_o suit_n sir_n francis_n brian_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o about_o a_o month_n after_o he_o gardiner_n be_v also_o send_v so_o though_o they_o be_v both_o together_o at_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o send_v thither_o together_o 3._o gardiner_z be_v not_o secretary_n of_o state_n but_o be_v wolsey_n secretary_n when_o he_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n when_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v not_o secretary_n of_o state_n till_o some_o month_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o journey_n the_o last_o time_n 23._o 27._o he_o say_v they_o make_v the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v willing_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n this_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o contrivance_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a issue_n but_o in_o england_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o so_o always_o divert_v the_o motion_n when_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n 28._o he_o say_v '_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v consult_v with_o some_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v lawful_o do_v to_o give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n upon_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n frank_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n and_o give_v a_o bull_n with_o a_o commission_n upon_o it_o and_o only_o consult_v some_o cardinal_n about_o the_o method_n of_o do_v it_o and_o do_v assure_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v in_o law_n or_o justice_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v grant_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v true_a afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n change_v his_o measure_n and_o resolve_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n he_o pretend_v he_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n himself_o but_o will_v needs_o turn_v it_o over_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n 29._o he_o say_v 24._o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v good_a cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o mighty_a argument_n of_o 4000_o crown_n change_v his_o mind_n all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n be_v forward_o in_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n for_o which_o he_o write_v they_o a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o 30._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n grant_v the_o commission_n to_o the_o two_o legate_n 26._o not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o queen_n readiness_n to_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o pope_n know_v she_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o commission_n he_o send_v with_o campegio_n a_o decretal_a bull_n annul_v the_o marriage_n and_o send_v afterward_o a_o promise_n never_o to_o avocate_v the_o process_n but_o to_o confirm_v what_o sentence_n the_o legate_n shall_v give_v though_o soon_o after_o he_o break_v his_o promise_n most_o signal_o and_o since_o he_o have_v often_o dispense_v with_o other_o for_o break_v their_o faith_n he_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o deny_v he_o the_o same_o privilege_n for_o himself_o 31._o he_o say_v ibid._n the_o pope_n understanding_n that_o the_o queen_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v make_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v send_v after_o campegio_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n without_o a_o new_a order_n the_o pope_n send_v campana_n to_o england_n after_o campegio_n to_o assure_v the_o king_n he_o will_v do_v every_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o order_v the_o same_o person_n to_o charge_n cardinal_n campegio_n to_o burn_v the_o decretal_a bull_n which_o he_o have_v send_v by_o he_o in_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o original_a letter_n be_v only_o govern_v by_o politic_a maxim_n and_o consider_v nothing_o but_o the_o danger_n himself_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v in_o though_o sanders_n will_v persuade_v we_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o all_o these_o 32._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v 30._o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v move_v scruple_n about_o his_o own_o marriage_n transact_v about_o a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o his_o daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n though_o the_o whole_a dispatch_n at_o that_o time_n both_o to_o and_o from_o rome_n be_v most_o happy_o preserve_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o design_n and_o can_v any_o body_n think_v that_o if_o any_o such_o motion_n have_v be_v make_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v take_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o and_o that_o these_o letter_n will_v not_o
upon_o which_o he_o tell_v a_o long_a formal_a story_n for_o two_o page_n that_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o draw_v fisher_n into_o it_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n with_o that_o exception_n as_o far_o as_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o cranmer_n take_v the_o new_a oath_n go_v and_o pronounce_v judgement_n for_o divorce_n there_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n of_o this_o true_a for_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n swear_v about_o the_o king_n supremacy_n at_o this_o time_n the_o story_n of_o fisher_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o convocation_n two_o year_n before_o cranmers_n preferment_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o oath_n take_v then_o or_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v true_a two_o year_n after_o this_o gardiner_z stokesley_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n take_v such_o a_o oath_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o it_o till_o the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n 72._o 57_o he_o say_v one_o richard_n risey_n or_o rouse_v according_a to_o the_o record_n be_v hire_v by_o ann_n boleyn_n to_o poison_v fisher._n rouse_n be_v boil_v alive_a for_o poison_v the_o bishop_n family_n but_o do_v not_o discover_v any_o that_o set_v he_o on_o it_o which_o none_o can_v think_v but_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o queen_n have_v hire_v he_o to_o it_o and_o have_v then_o desert_v he_o to_o perish_v in_o so_o horrid_a a_o manner_n 73._o 58._o he_o say_v cranmer_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n free_v from_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o bind_v by_o a_o new_a one_o to_o the_o king_n go_v now_o confident_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n the_o parliament_n do_v not_o put_v down_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o eight_o month_n after_o this_o and_o appoint_v no_o new_a oath_n till_o three_o year_n after_o for_o cranmer_n sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o primate_n of_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 59_o he_o say_v cranmer_z carried_z some_o bishop_n with_o he_o ibid._n and_o have_v cite_v the_o queen_n without_o hear_v she_o he_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o marriage_n gardiner_z stokesly_n clark_n and_o longland_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n bath_n and_o lincoln_n go_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o queen_n when_o she_o will_v not_o appear_v but_o he_o examine_v all_o the_o instrument_n and_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o whole_a process_n 60._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n 75._o till_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o french_a king_n at_o marseilles_n but_o that_o the_o english_a ambassador_n do_v there_o carry_v so_o insolent_o that_o francis_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o behaviour_n and_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o defend_v he_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v against_o he_o here_o the_o romance_n go_v on_o too_o gross_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n agree_v at_o marseilles_n to_o bring_v this_o matter_n to_o a_o issue_n the_o pope_n declare_v he_o think_v the_o king_n cause_n be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o promise_v if_o the_o king_n will_v send_v a_o full_a submission_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v give_v sentence_n in_o his_o favour_n upon_o which_o the_o french_a king_n send_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o though_o this_o afterward_o come_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v true_a bonner_n who_o be_v always_o officious_a and_o forward_a when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v get_v by_o it_o be_v send_v to_o marseilles_n by_o the_o king_n to_o deliver_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n and_o perhaps_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o private_a transaction_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o too_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o such_o a_o hot-brained_a man_n do_v deliver_v his_o message_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o provoke_a language_n that_o the_o pope_n talk_v of_o throw_v he_o into_o a_o boil_a cauldron_n and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v for_o it_o 61._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o italy_n 76._o after_o he_o have_v again_o most_o careful_o review_v the_o whole_a cause_n give_v sentence_n this_o be_v so_o precipitate_v that_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v six_o day_n beyond_o the_o time_n which_o they_o prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v to_o england_n but_o dispatch_v that_o which_o by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o court_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o three_o consistory_n all_o in_o one_o day_n 62._o he_o say_v upon_o this_o sentence_n the_o king_n be_v enrage_v 78._o do_v command_v queen_n katherine_n to_o be_v only_o call_v princess_n and_o declare_v her_o daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n a_o bastard_n both_o these_o be_v do_v five_o month_n before_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v by_o cranmer_n and_o these_o be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o marriage_n be_v annul_v neither_o can_v she_o be_v long_o a_o queen_n nor_o her_o daughter_n princess_n any_o more_o 63._o he_o say_v ibid._n the_o king_n imprison_v f._n forest_n a_o franciscan_a observant_a a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n for_o contradict_v latimer_n when_o he_o be_v enveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n concern_v this_o forest_n i_o have_v see_v a_o original_a letter_n of_o one_o list_v a_o friar_n of_o the_o same_o house_n a_o year_n after_o this_o that_o say_v forest_n be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o their_o house_n and_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v much_o against_o the_o king_n in_o his_o marriage_n yet_o he_o have_v then_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o favour_n of_o which_o many_o of_o the_o house_n who_o be_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n have_v great_a apprehension_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o write_v how_o cruel_a they_o be_v against_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o they_o think_v discover_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v among_o they_o and_o that_o one_o rainscroft_n a_o brother_n who_o they_o suspect_v to_o have_v inform_v what_o pass_v among_o they_o be_v cruel_o use_v and_o keep_v in_o prison_n till_o he_o die_v which_o he_o chief_o impute_v to_o forest._n this_o friar_n swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v persuade_v other_o not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v question_v upon_o it_o say_v he_o take_v the_o oath_n only_o with_o his_o outward_a but_o not_o with_o his_o inward_a man_n and_o for_o that_o and_o his_o deny_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n 79._o 64._o he_o say_v abel_n powel_n and_o fetherston_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n because_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n this_o be_v only_o charge_v upon_o the_o former_a of_o these_o but_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v not_o accuse_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n ibid._n 65._o he_o say_v elizabeth_n be_v bear_v the_o 8_o the_o of_o september_n but_o five_o month_n after_o the_o king_n have_v public_o marry_v her_o mother_n can_v not_o be_v the_o lawful_a issue_n of_o that_o marriage_n this_o be_v a_o malacious_a lie_n for_o himself_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n be_v marry_v to_o her_o mother_n the_o 14_o the_o of_o november_n the_o former_a year_n between_o which_o and_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o september_n there_o be_v ten_o month_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n ever_o after_o that_o marry_v public_o to_o the_o queen_n for_o what_o he_o call_v a_o public_a marriage_n be_v only_o the_o show_v she_o open_o as_o queen_n but_o the_o design_n of_o this_o lie_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v open_v ibid._n 66._o he_o say_v the_o king_n daughter_n mary_n who_o be_v then_o present_a can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v she_o be_v the_o king_n child_n in_o the_o former_a page_n he_o say_v mary_n be_v send_v to_o her_o mother_n and_o now_o forget_v himself_o too_o soon_o he_o say_v she_o be_v present_a when_o elizabeth_n be_v bear_v what_o mary_n thought_n be_v none_o can_v tell_v but_o she_o public_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v her_o sister_n though_o she_o do_v not_o use_v she_o as_o one_o 80._o 67._o he_o say_v elizabeth_n barton_n who_o be_v fame_v for_o her_o sanctity_n and_o six_o with_o she_o who_o think_v she_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v accuse_v in_o parliament_n those_o six_o know_v that_o she_o be_v not_o inspire_v and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v give_v out_o about_o she_o be_v a_o
his_o book_n if_o i_o have_v consider_v they_o all_o i_o have_v therefore_o only_o single_v out_o these_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a history_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a and_o these_o be_v both_o so_o many_o and_o so_o important_a that_o i_o be_o sure_a enough_o be_v say_v to_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o author_n and_o of_o his_o book_n which_o have_v too_o long_o deceive_v the_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o first_o part_n will_v i_o hope_v dispossess_v the_o reader_n of_o any_o ill_a impression_n the_o follow_a part_n of_o that_o work_n have_v make_v on_o he_o concern_v the_o succeed_a reign_n of_o which_o a_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v ready_a i_o shall_v esteem_v my_o time_n to_o have_v be_v well_o employ_v and_o my_o pain_n right_o place_v if_o my_o endeavour_n have_v so_o good_a a_o effect_n as_o to_o take_v off_o the_o unjust_a prejudices_fw-la which_o some_o may_v have_v conceive_v at_o the_o change_n that_o be_v then_o make_v in_o religion_n or_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o author_n and_o upon_o his_o testimony_n by_o many_o other_o writer_n in_o such_o odious_a character_n to_o the_o world_n be_v general_o so_o ill_o look_v on_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v so_o good_a do_v upon_o so_o much_o reason_n manage_v with_o such_o care_n direct_v by_o such_o wisdom_n and_o temper_v with_o so_o great_a moderation_n that_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o blast_v it_o do_v very_o wise_o to_o load_v it_o with_o some_o such_o prejudices_fw-la for_o if_o without_o these_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v examine_v by_o man_n of_o a_o candid_a temper_n and_o solid_a judgement_n the_o opposer_n of_o it_o know_v well_o where_o the_o truth_n lie_v and_o on_o who_o side_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v declare_v but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o put_v a_o question_n of_o such_o importance_n on_o so_o doubtful_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o issue_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o they_o that_o some_o popular_a and_o easy_o understand_v calumny_n to_o disgrace_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v most_o employ_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fasten_v on_o they_o and_o if_o these_o can_v be_v once_o general_o receive_v than_o man_n may_v be_v alienate_v from_o it_o by_o a_o short_a way_n than_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o dull_a and_o unsuccessful_a method_n of_o reason_n therefore_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v often_o vindicate_v by_o the_o learned_a book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o it_o and_o never_o with_o more_o success_n and_o a_o clear_a victory_n than_o of_o late_a in_o the_o elaborate_a write_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v mention_v but_o with_o honour_n of_o the_o renown_a dr._n stillingfleet_n so_o i_o judge_v it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o unuseful_a and_o unacceptable_a work_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o low_a form_n and_o so_o most_o suitable_a to_o my_o genius_n yet_o will_v be_v of_o general_a use_n to_o employ_v the_o leisure_n i_o enjoy_v and_o the_o small_a talon_n commit_v to_o i_o in_o examine_v and_o open_v the_o transaction_n of_o those_o time_n and_o if_o these_o who_o read_v it_o be_v dispossess_v of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o incline_v to_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v now_o set_v before_o they_o in_o a_o true_a light_n i_o have_v gain_v my_o end_n in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n need_v no_o support_n from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n a_o religion_n make_v up_o of_o falsehood_n and_o imposture_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o mean_n suitable_a to_o itself_o so_o sanders_n book_n may_v well_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v all_o along_o raise_v its_o greatness_n by_o public_a cheat_n and_o forgery_n such_o as_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n beside_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o vision_n that_o be_v for_o many_o age_n make_v use_v of_o by_o they_o of_o which_o even_o the_o most_o disingenuous_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n begin_v to_o be_v now_o ashamed_a but_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o work_n of_o light_n and_o needs_o none_o of_o the_o art_n of_o darkness_n to_o justify_v it_o by_o a_o full_a and_o distinct_a narrative_n of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v will_v be_v its_o apology_n as_o well_o as_o its_o history_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o artifice_n but_o only_o of_o industry_n and_o sincerity_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o remain_v of_o that_o time_n and_o put_v they_o in_o good_a order_n i_o be_o now_o begin_v to_o look_v towards_o the_o next_o and_o indeed_o the_o best_a part_n of_o this_o work_n where_o in_o the_o first_o reign_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o active_a endeavour_n of_o those_o restorer_n of_o religion_n the_o next_o reign_n afford_v a_o sad_a prospect_n of_o that_o work_v lay_v in_o ruin_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o ash_n but_o the_o fire_n that_o consume_v they_o do_v rather_o spread_v than_o extinguish_v that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v kindle_v and_o what_o be_v fable_v of_o the_o phoenix_n will_v be_v find_v true_a of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o rise_v new_a out_o of_o these_o ash_n into_o which_o she_o seem_v consume_v towards_o the_o perfect_a this_o history_n i_o hope_v all_o that_o love_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o will_v contribute_v their_o endeavour_n and_o furnish_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o may_v make_v it_o full_a or_o clear_a so_o i_o end_n with_o that_o desire_n which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o any_o who_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n any_o paper_n relate_v to_o these_o time_n will_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o and_o whatever_o assistance_n they_o give_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o thankful_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o appendix_n addenda_fw-la numb_a i._o article_n about_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n a_o original_a henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n 5._o and_o of_o france_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o most_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n greeting_n among_o other_o cure_n commit_v unto_o this_o our_o princely_a office_n whereunto_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o call_v we_o we_o have_v always_o esteem_v and_o think_v as_o we_o also_o yet_o esteem_v and_o think_v this_o to_o be_v most_o chief_a most_o ponderous_a and_o of_o most_o weight_n that_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o commandment_n may_v sincere_o without_o let_v or_o hindrance_n be_v of_o our_o subject_n true_o believe_v and_o reverent_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o opinion_n namely_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v concern_v our_o religion_n may_v increase_v and_o go_v furthward_o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o dissent_n and_o discord_n touch_v the_o same_o be_v repress_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v of_o late_a to_o our_o great_a regret_n credible_o advertise_v of_o such_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n as_o have_v grow_v and_o sprongen_fw-mi in_o this_o our_o realm_n as_o well_o concern_v certain_a article_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o also_o touch_v certain_a honest_a and_o commendable_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o usage_n in_o our_o say_a church_n for_o a_o honest_a policy_n and_o decent_a order_n heretofore_o of_o long_a time_n use_v and_o accustom_v mind_v to_o have_v that_o unity_n and_o agreement_n establish_v through_o our_o say_a church_n concern_v the_o premise_n and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o eschew_v not_o only_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o outward_a inquietness_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a diversity_n in_o opinion_n if_o remedy_n have_v not_o be_v provide_v may_v perchance_o have_v ensue_v have_v not_o only_o in_o our_o own_o person_n in_o any_o time_n take_v great_a pain_n study_n labour_n and_o travail_n but_o also_o have_v cause_v our_o bishop_n and_o other_o the_o most_o discreet_a and_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o clergy_n of_o this_o our_o whole_a realm_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o our_o convocation_n for_o the_o full_a debatement_n and_o quiet_a determination_n of_o the_o same_o where_o after_o long_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o disputation_n have_v of_o and_o upon_o the_o premise_n final_o they_o have_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o the_o say_a matter_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o be_v